Tag: My Engineer Got a Jacket Got a Gear Should I Get a Wife?

  • MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 4: Happy Thai New Year

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 4: Happy Thai New Year

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 4: Happy Thai New Year

    [Bohn]

    “Squeeeeeeee, he’s so freaking handsome!!”

    “Squeeeeeeee, I want that one, damn!!”

    “You’re looking at the guy in black, oh my, I’m dying because of these hot guys!!”

    “No, you! It’s the guy in yellow, he’s so damn hot!”

    Don’t be alarmed…it’s just the sound of trans women screaming when they see handsome guys, especially when we come in a group like this. They’ve gone wild with excitement.

    “Damn, Boss, scream with us!” ing nudged his close friend. Right now, we’re walking around with big water guns, me, Duen, Bom, Merk, Boss, Tee, King, Phu, Ram, King, Tang the junior, Tang the senior. That’s the whole crew. We’re at a popular spot where teenagers love to come and play with water, there are no cars passing through here. Or rather, cars can’t pass through.

    “You want that, huh? They’ll think I’m too eager.” Boss pretended to be shy, he’s dressed just as flamboyantly as Bihn, with a yellow monkeyshaped water gun slung over his back, a pink Hello Kitty shirt, and short banana-patterned shorts. Are they too short…sigh, Phii Boss, the beautiful disciple of Bihn, beautiful in a way that’s hard to handle.

    “Yeah, just a little bit.”

    “Is that okay…I’m embarrassed.”

    “Huh-”

    “Scream, all this is my husband, don’t look.” What does ‘embarrassed’ mean in your dictionary? Why are you acting so dramatic? Look, look how he’s hugging his husband’s arm and shaking like he’s jealous, Merk is standing there like a good pillar…not moving, not speaking, looking bored.

    “You bastard, hahaha.” We all pushed his head back and forth, but he didn’t mind, he even laughed. When a guy screams like that, it’s indescribably over the top.

    “Be careful, Phii Merk might get mad, bro.” Phu shouted after him, still holding two skewers of grilled meatballs in his hand. This guy is so capable, even drenched with water, he can still eat meatballs like nothing happened, even though the ones in his hand were already soggy and faded.

    Today is Songkran, the Thai New Year, so we all gathered to play in the water. Except for Boss, everyone dressed up nicely, but no matter how he dresses, people still look. It’s strange, when a tough-looking guy dresses like this, people usually criticize, but when it’s someone good-looking, the reaction is, ‘That’s funny,’ or ‘He must be a playful guy, so cute.’ Hehe…

    “I won’t get mad, right, dear?” Boss hugged his husband’s arm tighter, rubbing his head back and forth like a spoiled child…spoiling it.

    “…”

    “Bohn, Bohn.” I looked down at Duen, who was tugging at my shirt. Today he wore a light blue and cream striped T-shirt, knee-length basketball shorts, and flip-flops, believe it or not, just that outfit made him look cute.

    “Hmm?”

    “I want some grilled meatballs.” He said, pointing to a nearby stall where many young people were queuing. Meatballs, huh? I kind of want some too.

    “Uh, I’ll go with you.”

    “Hey, it’s okay, I can go alone.”

    “I’m free.”

    “Alright, it’s your business.” He nodded in resignation. At first, it was just him and me who were hungry, but then, we all split up to buy food and decided to meet at a nearby bench instead. Understand, eating is a big deal, right?

    “Ugh…”

    “Where are all these people coming from?”

    “It’s like they’re protesting or something.” I guess this stall must be really good because the one next door also sells meatballs but hardly anyone goes there.

    “Want to eat somewhere else?” I suggested. I didn’t want him to wait long; he didn’t have breakfast this morning, though I told him to eat. He said others would wait…wait for what? At that time, King was still sleeping under a tree.

    “Huh, wait for it.” He shook his head before smiling at me. I smiled back, playfully tilting his head with my hand. I’ve been with him for quite a few months now, and he gets cuter every day, to the point where I don’t want him to go far from me. I’m afraid I might miss him even for a moment, but he rejects everyone. So, I feel somewhat reassured.

    I sneak a look at his face. Recently, Tingting has been selling cream. She likes to use friends from our group to make review clips for her Facebook, which actually sells pretty well. I’m happy for Ting for her success in work…but not one hundred percent happy because Duen is one of those filming the review videos! I don’t know how good that cream is, but when Duen uses it, his face becomes dazzlingly white. He was already fair, but now he’s stunningly, almost blindingly white. So white that even with the lights off, I can see where he is.

    Okay, I’m exaggerating.

    But Duen really has gotten whiter, and it’s very annoying because when he’s whiter, his face looks clearer, when his face gets clearer, he looks more handsome, and when he looks more handsome, girls try to flirt with him, when girls flirt, guys follow, and when guys follow, I get jealous!!

    “Did you apply sunscreen?” I asked when I noticed his face starting to turn red. Even though I don’t like people flirting with him, I don’t hate him having good skin. I actually like it, and if such nice skin gets tanned, it would be a waste.

    “No, why apply? I’m already manly, just a kidodo is enough.”

    “Your skin will get damaged.” I touched the red parts of his face with my finger. It’s not very red, but if left like this for longer, who knows.

    “Forget it, I want it to get a bit tanner, foreigners like it, hehe.” “Why do you need foreigners to like it?” I asked coldly.

    “…”

    “Are you planning to cheat? Watch out, Duen.”

    “No. Not cheating, just joking.” Duen’s voice softened as he looked up at me, now he knows how to act cute, but he doesn’t do it all the time, mostly when I’m angry or when he wants something badly.

    “I don’t like it anyway, come here, I’ll put sunscreen on you.” I pulled him closer by the shoulder, knowing he definitely wouldn’t have applied any cream. That’s why I brought some this morning, just in case, and it’s really needed now. “You brought it with you…you’re so into cosmetics.”

    “I’m not into cosmetics for myself, I’m into them for you…my dear boyfriend.”

    After saying that, I lightly tapped his nose in a playful manner. His face turned even redder when I did that, and I could hear the women in front of us and her friend squealing softly.

    “Damn…I think I want a boyfriend like that!”

    The girl in front hit her friend’s arm, struggling to keep from smiling. She looked like she was probably in high school.

    “I feel the same, he’s so cute, I’m obsessed.” her friend said with a dreamy expression…or maybe it was jealousy. I like listening to these girls talk; it’s really funny. Everything they say seems amusing and cute.

    “He even has a mole on his nose, if I had a husband like that, I wouldn’t take him out, I’d keep him all to myself.” the bespectacled girl next to her said, biting down on the squid in her hand…calm down, little one, I feel sorry for the squid. But…with them talking like this, looking like that, why not come over and chat?

    “If I had a boyfriend like that…I’d already have one kid.” said the girl with the bow in her hair, touching her own chest.

    “We already have two.” I replied with a smile, and Duen didn’t say anything. I don’t know if he’s resigned or what, but ever since we’ve been dating, he’s stopped complaining about kids, which is good because now everyone knows…

    This idiot…is the mother of my kids, hehe.

    “Scream! Did you hear that, Uten?” The girl with the bow shook her friend’s arm…huh, little one, do you know you have to change your name to something more international when you’re in this scene?

    “I heard it, you hernia, I’m jealous, I’m jealous.” Uten shook her stick of sausage back and forth…wait a minute. Why are you bringing sausage to play in Songkran water?

    “Do you need a side wife, big brother? I’m pretty cool.” said the girl with glasses, half-joking, before biting her lip. Duen couldn’t help but laugh out loud. Kids these days are cute, unlike my generation which was super shy.

    “No, the one I have is cool enough that I don’t want another…plus, an engineering guy loves only one.”

    “Oh, you bastard, you study engineering too? I want one, one, one.”

    “Really, love only one? Your partner is lucky.” Duen teased while looking away, believe me, his smile was wide. “Yeah, they’re super lucky, but I’m luckier.” I said, then raised my hand to brush his hair behind his ear. Duen’s hair is getting long, huh? Next week I’m free, I should take him for a haircut. “Why?”

    “Because my partner is you.”

    “You’re good at sweet-talking.” Duen said, but his face was all smiles. When he does things like this, it makes me want to wrestle him down, does he even realize there’s someone here who’s head over heels for him…and that person is standing right here.

    “You don’t like it?”

    “I like it, haha.”

    “Hehe.”

    “Wow…I thought you guys were dead.” Tee teased when I and Duen walked to the bench. Everyone had different snacks, but Tee had the most, by far…can you eat some normal stuff, Tee? What’s with…where did you get those durians from, I don’t mind you eating them, but why put some strange, dark liquid on them? Who the hell sells this! And look at him eating, is it that good?

    “Sitting here, I can see the sweet aura attracting ants, people in the line behind are probably choking on their jealousy.” No one’s choking, Bom. Just a bit jealous, that’s all.

    “So where are we going next?” Boss asked while lying on Merk’s lap, eating pineapple and chewing noisily, occasionally feeding his boyfriend…why don’t you scold this behavior? “I want to go to the open square, bro. They say there are a lot of girls, I want to go, hehe.” Phii Tang’s code junior said, his face looking really sly, why doesn’t his senior teach him manners…here.

    “I want to go too, Phu, tag me!” And they tagged hands, now I know why he doesn’t teach him, they’re the same…

    “Let’s go, there are lots of foreigners. That’s why I like it.” Our group has become very close these days. Before, they were too shy to say these things to us, but now they’re all open, which is good, it’s genuine.

    Once we agreed, we all headed to the destination, on the way, there were some fights (?) with others, it was fun. Boss got his pants groped, he complained all the way, ‘Why isn’t there a law to protect men’s balls? That guy just now squeezed mine, I, Merk, have been violated,’ and then he hugged his boyfriend.

    Men are such pitiable creatures…

    “Wow, so many people.” Tee exclaimed, there were really a lot of people, both foreigners and Thais. Most of them were familiar to me since they’re students from my university. “Who should I spray water on?” Duen muttered, scanning the area, and seeing that, I smiled.

    “You don’t have to spray anyone, and also, don’t let anyone spray you…because I’m the only one who gets to spray you with water.”

    “Bohn, you’re possessive, aren’t you?” He came over and nudged my shoulder lightly, his eyebrows furrowed but his face was red, the others looked at us mockingly, please, I’m used to it.

    “Ha ha ha.”

    “Can I splash water on you?”

    A young girl with a pink bucket walked towards King, Shred, damn, King is so hot today, wearing a black tank top and navy blue sports shorts up to his knees. He looks somewhat similar to Ram, but Ram wore a sleeveless top, cut low to almost his waist, showing off beautiful tattoos, so cool.

    “You can splash if you hit my body…but don’t splash my heart, because every time someone does…there’s no one to take care of this heart.”

    “Ooohhhhhhh!” We all cheered and teased him, making that girl blush out of embarrassment.

    “Nice line, King.” I said softly with a smile, King made a playful face and allowed the girl to splash him, or rather, flick water at him. She didn’t splash with the whole bucket; she just dipped her hand and flicked it gently.

    “Be careful, King…”

    “It’s just a little, don’t get mad, it’s Songkran.”

    Let them go. I turned to look at Duen, who was kneeling, playing with water with a chubby-cheeked kid. How dare you play with my wife, you chubby one! Just wait, you, hehe…I told you, aside from relatives and kids who look like Duen, all other kids in the world are just children.

    “Look at this!” The chubby kid sprayed a lot of water at Duen, but my partner didn’t get mad because he sprayed back even more with his large, high-pressure water gun. So, you’re teasing the kid?

    “Die, Tee, haha!” Are you trying to kill the kid, Duen?

    “Huh? Who called me?” Tee asked, stopping his hand that was smearing powder on an old lady in a tube top. Apart from his strange taste in food…does he have strange taste in people too?

    “No one, Duen is playing with a kid.” I shouted back, and he nodded before returning to what he was doing. Meanwhile, I scanned the crowd that had come together.

    King and Ram were spraying water at each other as if it were a life-ordeath battle, oh hey! King is about to hit Ram with the water gun!…Do you guys think this is a battlefield or what?

    Phu and Tang the senior were checking out the figures of the girls in front, then they nodded to each other and clicked their tongues…those pervs.

    Boss and Merk were…standing and enjoying a large stick of sausage amidst the crowd of people playing water with wild abandon, so chill. But where did you guys get that sausage from?

    Even Tang the junior and Bom were powdering each other, the atmosphere was super cute, with laughter ringing out…the guys watching were stunned. No one would guess that two-thirds of them are guys, huh? You’ve fallen into a trap, you fools.

    Feed

    While I was lost in my thoughts, I didn’t notice the assassin next to me, who sprayed water at me without mercy. He hasn’t stopped yet, come on, let’s do this.

    “Hahaha.” Instead of feeling remorse, he sprayed even harder, like it was an M16 or something.

    “Duen, you dare spray water at me?” I asked in a deep, mock-serious tone, lifting my water gun to spray back. You don’t know what you’re doing, huh? Who do you think you’re playing with? I’m your husband.

    “Yeah, your face looks so shocked, haha, hey!”

    “Hahaha.”

    “Are you declaring war on me, Bohn, damn!” After that, you can probably guess what happened. Me and Duen were at war, neither of us giving in, he’s such a cheat, even using the water gun to hit me, this group…they love violence.

    “Phew, out of water.” Duen shook his water gun to check the remaining amount.

    “Serves you right.” We’ve been at it for a while, and he was spraying a lot each time.

    “Hey, hey, Bohn, help me, Tee is going to kill me!!”

    I turned towards Bom’s call, only to see him running very fast with Tee hot on his heels, I’ve found an Olympian, soon I’ll send him to compete with other countries.

    “What’s up?” I asked when Bom ran to hide behind Duen.

    “Damn, Tee’s going to kill me.” Running this fast means he must have done something. From the look of it, it doesn’t seem like it’s anything good. “What did you do?”

    “Just…a little something.” I doubt it was just a little.

    “Phew…come here, damn Bom.”

    “Don’t do it!” Bom protested as he was dragged away by his collar. At the same time, he tried to shake off Tee’s grip, looking quite pitiful…may you rest in peace, friend.

    “Hey, what is Phii Tee going to do to Phii Bom?”

    “Duen should ask what he did to me first.”

    “Uh, then what did Phii Bom do to Phii Tee?” You too.

    “He ran to tell that ladyboy that I like her.” Tee pointed to one of the trans women…she had hair, large, strong-looking legs that could probably knock down a mammoth with one kick.

    “That’s all?” Even if she looks scary, just saying you like her isn’t much.

    “Not just that! I got my ass grabbed, ugh, my butt is numb. You’re dead, Bom!!”

    “Hey, aaaaahhhhhhhhh!” Let them go…

    “Duen, let’s play with water.” Even Tang came our way, today Tang has big, fluffy braids, dressed in shorts and a pink shirt. He was dressed similarly to Duen but wearing a yellow shirt.

    “My water’s gone, I used it all playing with damn Bohn.”

    “Songkran is about splashing others, not just your boyfriend, what a waste!” Wait…

    “Hehe, what do we do when the water runs out?” “Don’t need water.” He replied with a sly look.

    “?”

    “Just stand there and let guys come powder you, it’s Songkran after all, work for husbands to do, hehe.”

    “Inflated…where’s the water play in that?” Ting made a face showing she was annoyed with her friend.

    “Come on, join us?” Although she said no, she had a small water gun in her hand.

    “No.” Huh? I was about to tell Duen, ‘You can go play water with your friend, I don’t mind,’ but I had to stop when he continued…

    “?”

    “I already have a husband.”

    “Duen!! You bad friend, we can go just the two of us, let’s go, Tang, don’t bother with the married one, hey!” Ting walked off angrily and didn’t forget to drag Tang along, I could hear Tang protesting, ‘I’m not going!!’, but it was too late…

    “Hahaha.”

    “Really, you have a husband, huh…I was thinking of flirting a bit.” I pretended to ask with a sad face, Duen turned to smile teasingly and played along.

    “Uh, I do.” He nodded while biting his lip as if trying not to laugh, be careful not to bite through, you. I reached up to gently touch his lip to relax it.

    “Even if you have one, it’s fine, I can be the mistress.”

    “No, you can’t.” That’s right, answer like that, try saying you can, I’ll make you regret it.

    “Why not, I’m handsome.” After saying that, he pushed back his wet hair, raised an eyebrow playfully, and smiled cunningly. Buhn once said this move was very handsome.

    “My partner is handsome too.”

    Sure, your partner is very handsome, but even Go Sang-gil, that hot Korean model, can’t compare to me at all. People say he looks like me. I don’t see the resemblance, I’m much more handsome.

    “I’m rich.” I rubbed my thumb against my middle finger in a gesture I’ve seen tycoons do when they’re about to take someone under their wing. “My partner is rich too.” He answered absentmindedly, hehe.

    “I study engineering, you know.”

    “My boyfriend studies engineering too.”

    “-”

    “My boyfriend is you, you idiot.”

    “Cute, Happy Thai New Year, you fool, huh huh.”

    “Same to you, you rascal.”

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

     

     

     

     

     

     

  • MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 3: The Whiskers and Treasures of Bohn

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 3: The Whiskers and Treasures of Bohn

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 3: The Whiskers and Treasures of Bohn

       [Duen]

    “Duen, let me kiss you.”

    Smack

    “Ugh!! Annoying!!!”

    “You’re so mean, just a little kiss and you say it’s annoying…”

    “I’m not annoyed by your scent!” I shouted before pushing his face away, I hate this teasing bastard the most! He knows exactly what I mean, yet he pretends to be clueless.

    “Then what is it?”

    “Don’t act stupid, you rascal.”

    “No, I really don’t know, and if you don’t tell me, how would I know? I don’t have any psychic powers…”

    “Go shave your beard, now!!!”

    I like leg hair, every time I pray, I ask for manly hair…but not a beard, it’s the only type of hair I truly hate because it’s troublesome, hard, and annoying. When it’s on my own face, it’s irritating enough, but when it’s on Bohn’s face, who always likes to fight with me, it’s even more irritating.

    “Your hair is rough, it scratches my cheeks!”

    “Hehe.”

    “Shave it!”

    “No way, I want to keep teasing you for a bit longer, it’s fun.” The more I look, the more annoyed I get.

    Now, on the sharp face of my damn boyfriend, there are stubble hairs sprouting like mushrooms. They’re not long, but there’s enough to make his chin look like a light gray, adding another hundred levels to his rough look.

    “How many days is ‘a bit’?”

    “I don’t know. What do you think? How many days until you have a heart attack and die, huh, good guy?” Bohn whispered before lightly kissing my neck, teasingly. Sorry…same boyfriend, same lips, same kiss spot, but the feelings are totally different. Before it felt thrilling, but now it feels like I’m a Shoraya being teased by a wild version of Kritsada. No, damn it!

    “Stop!”

    “You really hate it that much?”

    “Very much, I hate it second only to ginger and raisins!”

    “Why? Isn’t it exciting?”

    “No, it’s not exciting at all.”

    “But I like it, it makes me look sharp.” After saying that, Bohn stroked his chin as a gesture. I wasn’t sure if he really liked it or just wanted to annoy me since this was the first time I’ve seen him keep his whiskers…yes, ever since he found out I hate hair.

    “You’re already sharp without the whiskers, why keep them?”

    “Is that really a compliment, or are you just looking for a reason to make me shave?”

    “Really, man.”

    “Liar…I can see through that.” “…” Another smartass.

    “I’m going to class, see you tonight, love.” The tall figure slung his bag over his shoulder and waved goodbye, but before leaving, he didn’t forget to annoy me by leaning down to kiss my cheek again. This time, he deliberately pressed harder for longer…I clenched my fist! I said I don’t like it. Don’t like it. Don’t like it. Don’t like it, damn it!

    “Ah, you bastard! You’re dead!”

    “Heh, catch me if you can, then you can kill me.” Bang

    So damn arrogant…so disrespectful, you rascal.

    I’ve stored this grudge as fuel for when I get the chance, just wait. When my turn comes, I won’t hold back…let’s see, I need to find out what I can do about this first.

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: How do you make someone shave their whiskers?

    Phii PhuFizzyFoulMouthedButFierce: You need to specify what their relationship is to you.

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: Is that important?

    TingtingBeautifulPersonCuteandAlsoBeautiful: It’s important. How would we know what rights you have over his whiskers without knowing how close you are?

    “Does it matter…but yeah, it seems to matter.” I typed and deleted several times until it was just, ‘…’, hesitant about telling them, but whatever, I’ve been teased my whole life.

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: My boyfriend.

    Phii TangAGoodPersonHasMoneyButStillLonelyGrumpyGrumpy: Which one?

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: Do I have more than one?!

    TingtingBeautifulPersonCuteandAlsoBeautiful: Which one, then?

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: The one wearing my cologne, you bastards.

    Even if I can’t see their faces, believe me, they’re grinning wickedly right now. Is it fun to make me talk about this? Damn…I thought I wouldn’t get embarrassed anymore, but my face turns red with just a little teasing.

    Ram: Why do you want him to shave?

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: It hurts.

    Phii TangAGoodPersonHasMoneyButStillLonelyGrumpyGrumpy: What hurts? When did you become his chin?

    Phii PhuFizzyFoulMouthedButFierce: He wasn’t born as his chin, but the moaning might not be certain, huh.

    Tingting, BeautifulPersonCuteandAlsoBeautiful: You don’t understand, Tang, I’ll tell you, the reason it hurts is because he got scratched by his beard when they were fucking, I bet his butt got scratched by the beard, trust me.

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: You perverts! [sends middle finger picture]

    Oh, I was wrong to ask for advice from them.

    Ram: Did you tell him, but he still won’t shave?

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: Yeah, he’s using it to tease me.

    Ram: Who has more rights over the beard, him or you?

    “The beard…” I scratched my head after reading Ram’s message. Even though he speaks Thai fluently, sometimes he says or writes strange things. Yeah, understandable, he’s half-Thai after all.

    Phii PhuFizzyFoulMouthedButFierce: Does that mean you can do anything to his beard without him getting mad?

    DuenhawHandsomeCoolAndSillyButTrulyinLove: Of course, this is me we’re talking about.

    Ram: Then go shave it…when he’s not looking.

    Genius, why didn’t I think of that!

    I went looking for something to eat that would make someone sleepy. (Besides sleeping pills) I concluded that bananas and chocolate are the best options. The book says phenylethylamine in chocolate makes you sleepy. Meanwhile, serotonin and norepinephrine in bananas help the body release happiness hormones. If you eat too many bananas, you’ll feel lazy and not want to move your body.

    So…I decided to do that.

    “Hello, Bohn.”

    (Say)

    “After class, come straight home today.”

    (Why, do you miss me, huh?)

    “Uh-huh.” I miss your whiskers so much, I want to shave them off right now

    (…)

    “Don’t eat anything yet, I has made something for you to eat.” Ha! If you’ve eaten since the start, there won’t be any room in your stomach for Phii Duen’s poison.

    (What. If I knew you’d look this cute with whiskers, I would’ve grew them until my toes.)

    “…You’re evil.”

    (Heh, what was that? The machine noise was too loud earlier…Boss, quiet down, I’m talking to my wife//heh, eeeek//damn you, Boss!!!!)

    “Come back soon…I can’t wait anymore.” Can’t wait to commit mass murder on those jerks, huh

    (…I’ll come back now//where are you going, you rascal…we’re in a workshop//I’m not plastering anymore, Ibetter to go sin at the condo.) I thought he was joking, but he really did it…

    “Do you miss me, huh?” Before I could even close the door, the tall figure rushed over to shower my face with kisses like we hadn’t seen each other in ages. I really wanted to kick him away, but I had to keep my composure or the mood would be ruined…Phii Duen is really a genius.

    “Uh.”

    “Don’t say anything, or I would’ve skipped class this morning.”

    “…You little bastard.”

    “Huh?”

    “You would’ve missed school.” I hugged him back, burying my face in his strong chest to hide my own expression…I will hit you for this, your parents sent you to study, but you want to skip for something like this? Just wait until this is over, I’ll tell your mom at home! “Are you tired? Want to take a shower first?”

    “Heh, Duen will get lonely.”

    “…” Please. What kind of personality do you think I have, you bastard?

    “And what have you prepared for me?”

    I smiled instead of answering, leading him by the hand…guiding my dazed boyfriend to the balcony where I had set up a pot full of chocolate. Next to it, there were bananas, bread, and beautifully skewered strawberries.

    Yes, sir. I’m going to drug him with chocolate fondue.

    “What’s the mood?”

    “Don’t like it?…I used unsweetened chocolate.” I was very worried about my plan failing because he’s not into sweets. So, I slightly changed the ingredients, but the effect remains the same. Here, I added bread as part of the poison, too. Rapid carbohydrates will stimulate the pancreas to release a lot of insulin, causing a spike in blood sugar and eventually sleepiness.

    No matter how you look at it, there’s no escape, huh.

    “I like everything you make for me.”

    Thump, thump

    Damn…keep your cool, comrade, don’t be swayed by this beard.

    It’s super easy to make Bohn fall for it. Just a little cuteness, some sweet talk, and he’ll agree to anything. Look at now. I’m resting my chin on my hand with a smile, watching my prey eat the poisonous food. It’s great, eat the banana.

    And the bread too, don’t worry, Phii Duen will handle it, I’ll coat it with three layers of chocolate, even Magnum ice cream can’t compete.

    “Enough, Duen…”

    “Oh, okay.”

    “Aren’t you going to eat?”

    “Nah, not me.” If I eat, I’d be knocked out too…I even brought strawberries to keep me awake, afraid the plan would fail.

    “You made it yourself but don’t eat?”

    “…Just watching you eat is enough for me.” Keep smiling, Duen.

    “With such sweet talk, what do you want, huh?”

    “I want Bohn to eat a lot.” I want to look at my reflection in the pot and say, ‘You did well, Mathusar.’

    “I’m not used to this, ha ha.” The prey covers his mouth, laughing softly, the smile on his face so warm it makes my fellow comrade work hard again. Hey, you have no right…to look at me with those sun-like warm eyes, you scoundrel.

    “Bohn.”

    “Huh?”

    “Are you sleepy yet?”

    “Nope.”

    Damn, it’s been almost half an hour, why hasn’t my poison taken effect yet? The amount he consumed is equivalent to a bodybuilder’s meal…or maybe it’s because of the position. Can’t we sit on the sofa?

    “Sit on my lap?”

    “…Seriously, what do you want? I really can give you anything.”

    “I want you to sit on my lap.”

    “That’s strange.” The engineering student narrowed his eyes in surprise but agreed to use my lap as a pillow, even giving my leg a little peck. Fine, anything goes if Nong Bohn is sleepy…I apologize in advance for having to be this harsh, Phii Duen, huh.

    “Can you grab the hair tie from the drawer? My hair is scratching my face.”

    “Uh-huh, which drawer?”

    “The second one.”

    I reached for the hair tie as he requested. Ever since he lost the bet with Phii Tee, he’s been so engrossed in work that he hardly takes care of himself, whiskers overgrown, pimples popping up (just one under the eye, so weird, looks like a charm mole). His hair is almost as long as Ice,

    Panuwat’s, long enough to tie up…not good at all. Very bad for my heart. “Tie it for me.”

    “…”

    “Such a chore.”

    “Huh?”

    “Sure…my pleasure.” I forced a smile, my eyes squinting, even though I quickly stuck my tongue out at him when he wasn’t looking. Using me as a slave, huh? Now’s my chance to get even.

    “Why are you speaking so softly today? Speak up a bit.” After saying that, he sat up for me to tie his hair into a man bun. Once it was done, he slumped back onto my lap as usual…You’re quite long, aren’t you, hair tie, but good thing you’re on Bohn’s head and not bothering my eyes.

    Otherwise, you’d be shaved off like the whiskers are going to be today, huh.

    Hmm

    “What’s this notebook?” I had put away the comb and found some notebook, it’s thick and has a faint, pleasant scent…smells familiar, like I’ve smelled it somewhere before.

    “Treasure.”

    “?”

    “Open it.”

    Curiosity made me follow his instructions so easily, thinking it would be a diary, but instead, it was full of pictures. Wow. From high school times, huh…is this Phii Boss and Phii Merk? Funny, what a character…hey, is this from the freshman welcome? Shit, Phii King so cool, hundreds of photos stuck in the book without any captions. Not even dates, but it’s enough to show that the owner values everyone.

    “Why isn’t there anything written?”

    “Do I look like a detailed person?”

    “Then why are there only pictures of others? There’s not even one of you.” There’s Ben, there’s Auntie, Phii Boss, Phii King, Phii Merk, everyone except himself. What’s this? I want to see little Saweena from the bald head days.

    “If there were pictures of me, who would take them?”

    “Yeah…you psycho. You’ve taken so many photos of me, haven’t you?” Damn. You could open a gallery with my photos…are there a hundred? Damn it, there’s even a picture of me sleeping in the public park, from the first day we met…hey, where did this picture come from! And who took this picture while I was cooking, why is it from below like a kid took it! And this picture, this one, and this one too, when did you take them!

    “I look weird, don’t take pictures when I’m not aware.”

    “If I ask, will you let me take photos of you?”

    “No way.”

    “See, that’s why I have to sneak.”

    “You bastard…” The white hand paused when it flipped to the second half of the book, which was the source of a familiar smell…how could it not be familiar? I’m the one who gave them to him.

    “You…kept all of these?”

    “Uh, sorry for not being able to keep the flowers intact.”

    Thirty dried petals were taped down with clear tape, with numbers noted below each one. If I had to guess, it would be the sequence and dates, ‘1: 2/4/xx’, ‘2: 3/4/xx…I covered my eyes with my hand, unable to stop my lips from smiling. It’s fitting for him, some left blank because he couldn’t remember which day he got them, ha ha.

    “This is crazy enough, don’t keep the whole flowers. Just the little roses are enough.”

    “Seriously, I once thought of trying to grow the flowers you gave me, even sent them to King’s lab.”

    “And then what happened, did they grow?”

    I rested my chin, looking at the person lying on my lap, he immediately furrowed his brows at the question, his face looking hilariously funny.

    “If they grew, you’d see them, right?”

    “Ha ha.”

    “King said it’s been too long, the cells are dried out, something like that, it’s so damn sad…I should’ve thought of this sooner, ugh.” Before the other could finish speaking, I leaned down to shut him up, stop talking so much, you damn rascal, stop making me feel like there’s a flower growing in my stomach.

    You’re cute, I love you to death…

    But cuteness and whiskers are two different matters.

    “Bohn.”

    “…”

    “Bohn, are you asleep?”

    “…”

    “…”

    “…”

    Confirmed, the target is fast asleep due to the poison, time for the secret operation…all units in position, razor ready, shaving cream ready, warm water ready, towel ready.

    Sssshhhh

    “Phii Duen will be gentle, Nong Bohn.” I spread the cream all over his chin. The difficulty is that damn Bohn has both a beard and whiskers, so the white foam covers from the nose down, I just noticed it reaches the jaw.

    “Umm…”

    “…”

    My heart raced when the tall figure moved, his face turning towards me…that smeared some shaving cream onto the pillow. Uh, not just a little, it’s a long streak, but this can be managed…right?

    “Shh, sleep, you little shit.”

    “…”

    Seems like my magic spell (?) is working, Bohn’s breathing is becoming regular. I can hear the sound of it…I slowly used the razor to shave off those things blocking the view. The moment the razor swept them away smoothly was the moment I felt the most satisfaction in the world. If I uploaded a clip to YouTube titled “The Most Satisfying Video In The World.” there would definitely be a lot of viewers. I’d be one of those watching it on repeat, huh.

    Feed…

    Damn it.

    The atmosphere in the room was icy. A moment ago, I was lost in thought, which led to me not concentrating and accidentally shaving off half of the beard…can this be fixed?

    Might as well shave the other side to match, so there’s no discrepancy.

    With that thought, I tried to do the same on the other side, but no matter how hard I tried, it wouldn’t match. One side would end up longer, so I’d shave the other side, only for that side to then look longer, creating a cycle. In the end, there was no beard left to shave.

    “Bald face, damn…” I muttered to myself. Now I’ve wiped off all the cream with a damp cloth. Whether this is good or bad, I don’t know. Not having a beard isn’t a big deal, but before, Bohn had one, and now, suddenly without it, his face looks…

    “Looks hilarious, like a boiled egg, ha ha ha.”

    But it’s okay, at least there’s no beard to scratch my cheeks now. What happens after this, I’ll let him handle. I’ve done what I thought was best, hehe.

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 2: Choker

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 2: Choker

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 2: Choker

    [Bohn]

    “Chokers, huh?”

    “Yeah, these days it’s all about chokers.”

    “Super sexy…makes me want to have a boyfriend.”

    “With cat ears, it would be cute, but I think puppy ears are cuter.”

    “You’re such an innocent virgin, Tang…what’s the difference between cat and dog ears, they fall off during sex anyway, right?”

    “Yeah, I’m into slender chokers, no ears.” God, if you’re listening, please curse these idiots.

    Poke!

    “Damn it.” It seemed like God heard, sending down a deity to smack their heads into line. They deserved it, gathering to talk about such nonsense at the gear square. Seriously, it’s a sacred place.

    “Take your stupid cat away, Tang.”

    “Oh, Bohn my friend, open your eyes and look carefully, did I drag him here or did he conspire with me?”

    “Hehe, sorry, I was the one who started it.” “-_-” Truly, the karma of the damned…

    “Cat ears, collars, what are you guys doing? Anyone passing by would think you’re all insane.” Two of us crossed our arms, watching these idiots sitting in a circle with what was likely Tang’s porn magazine in the center…there’s no name on it, nor is he an esper, but he just came back from the land of raw fish not long ago, and by coincidence, the books in the pile are all in Japanese.

    My sense tells me there’s no one else like this.

    “Look at this, deity…kawaii, right? Cat ear girls with collars.”

    “It’s nice.”

    “Here you go, then join our group.”

    “I’ll pass, enough, let’s get to work.” I have to work on the hydraulics project with him…I feel like crying, I don’t understand the lectures, and now we have to write a report. I have no idea where to get the knowledge from to write it.

    “Can’t we do it later, you rascal? I’m bored, I want to talk more about kawaii neko-chan.” Saying this, he looked dreamy…ha, I can understand kawaii, but what’s ‘ne’?

    “What’s ‘ne’?”

    “Kawaii neko-chan means cute cat girl, hehe.” The cat here doesn’t mean the animal. Look at your face.

    “Yeah, yeah, nonsense, let’s get to work quickly.”

    “Don’t call it nonsense!”

    “…”

    “Think about it, if your boyfriend wore a choker and acted cute, wouldn’t that be adorable?!?!”

    “Whatever.” I don’t know if it would look cute, but a collar is tight. It’s uncomfortable to wear, and when you take it off, it leaves marks. Just thinking about that, I’m already out. Who wants to see their lover in pain…except for masochists, that is.

    “You’re belittling the god of chokers too much, you arrogant kid!!!!”

    “…”

    One thing is that we’re the same age. If we compare, I was born even earlier, and two, there’s no damn god or anything like that, stop being delusional, friend…damn. What did you do in Japan that changed you so much in just seven days?

    “There’s no one in this world who can resist the charm of a choker.”

    “I’m one.”

    “Bet…”

    “?”

    “Want to bet whether you can really resist it or not?”

    “No, if we’re betting money, I’m not that desperate for cash.” Besides, what would I gain from this? Only you would benefit.

    “What about work?”

    “…”

    “If you win, I’ll do all the work by myself.”

    “Hey, don’t mess around, Tee…this hydraulic work could kill you.” Boss warned his close friend who was smiling wickedly…just like me. Wow, this timing is perfect; I was just thinking if I didn’t have to do this work, I’d have time to flirt with Duen.

    Lucky.

    “Don’t do it, man, let him be foolish alone.” The god-like figure gripped my shoulder as if to remind me, “You know, right, that this work can’t be done by one person…no, it can be done, but if done alone, it would take a very long time, maybe almost as long as Duen if you count all the time checking water levels and other stuff, it’s very complicated.”

    “I know.”

    “Good.”

    “Because I know, that’s why it’s interesting. If I win this bet, I’ll have a whole month free, King.”

    “Okay, Tee…we have a deal.”

    “That’s the spirit, friend.”

    “How are we going to compete then? If it’s too easy, Duen won’t wear it for me.” He finds it annoying, he barely wears any accessories…no, to be honest, he doesn’t wear anything except for jewelry, especially not something like this, he’d probably throw me down if I tried to make him wear it.

     

    “…”

    One thing is that we’re the same age. If we compare, I was born even earlier, and two, there’s no damn god or anything like that, stop being delusional, friend…damn. What did you do in Japan that changed you so much in just seven days?

    “There’s no one in this world who can resist the charm of a choker.”

    “I’m one.”

    “Bet…”

    “?”

    “Want to bet whether you can really resist it or not?”

    “No, if we’re betting money, I’m not that desperate for cash.” Besides, what would I gain from this? Only you would benefit.

    “What about work?”

    “…”

    “If you win, I’ll do all the work by myself.”

    “Hey, don’t mess around, Tee…this hydraulic work could kill you.” Boss warned his close friend who was smiling wickedly…just like me. Wow, this timing is perfect; I was just thinking if I didn’t have to do this work, I’d have time to flirt with Duen.

    Lucky.

    “Don’t do it, man, let him be foolish alone.” The god-like figure gripped my shoulder as if to remind me, “You know, right, that this work can’t be done by one person…no, it can be done, but if done alone, it would take a very long time, maybe almost as long as Duen if you count all the time checking water levels and other stuff, it’s very complicated.”

    “I know.”

    “Good.”

    “Because I know, that’s why it’s interesting. If I win this bet, I’ll have a whole month free, King.”

    “Okay, Tee…we have a deal.”

    “That’s the spirit, friend.”

    “How are we going to compete then? If it’s too easy, Duen won’t wear it for me.” He finds it annoying, he barely wears any accessories…no, to be honest, he doesn’t wear anything except for jewelry, especially not something like this, he’d probably throw me down if I tried to make him wear it.

    “I have my ways, so let’s consider this a bet then, friend…simple rules, today I’ll make the doctor wear a choker. If you can resist doing anything to him all night, you win, easy right?” Oh, easy.

    “I think you should prepare for the work instead, Tee, I’ll win no matter what, hehe.”

    “I’ll take those words back to you, I bet you won’t be able to resist.”

    “You underestimate me too much, I have a high level of patience.”

    “Huh…we’ll see about that.”

    After making the deal, Tee disappeared.

    It’s almost 6 PM, and he still hasn’t contacted me. Before leaving, he said he was going to prepare something, I still can’t figure out how he’ll get that idiot to wear that thing. Wait, if he refuses to wear it, will our deal fall apart? Damn it, good luck, you bastard Tee.

    “Daddy”

    “What”

    “I don’t wanna go home. Can I stay overnight?”

    “Sure…but you can’t change your mind now.”

    “Why! Yesterday and the night before, and the nights before that, I could stay!” Ben, you need to go home sometimes, you know? My mom will have a mental breakdown if she stays with those two any longer. She misses normal people…not really. You’re not normal either, but at least you’re less crazy than Bihn and Buhn.

    Also…

    If Duen really shows up with a choker tonight, it’s not good for the kid to see, right? Even if it’s not that outrageous, Ben’s still a little rascal, always joking around. Who knows if he’ll go around telling everyone about it?

    “Go see the folks at home.”

    “But uncle isn’t there. Right now, there’s no one at home who can cook as well as your boyfriend!…Do you know, the taste of burnt fried rice your mom made the other day is still lingering on my tongue, ugh.” That’s strong, my mom’s crying now.

    “Come on.”

    “Please…let me sleep over, please, please, please!”

    “Honestly, I’d like you to stay but sorry…mom is here to pick you up.” After saying that, I opened the door to reveal the lady who had been waiting for ages. Oh my, I feel like there’s a dark aura emanating from her, she must have heard everything…good luck, son.

    “Oh Ben…I didn’t know you hated my cooking that much.”

    “Hmm…well, that’s not it, haha.” Maybe it’s too late.

    “But trust me.”

    “Today, I am here to take you to try my new fried rice recipe, guaranteed to be better than ever…with kimchi and a special sauce, Ben, you will love it.” She gave a gentle yet not so gentle smile before waving to someone to come over. Uh, I knew she’d bring someone, but I didn’t expect to see both Buhn and Bihn. Good thing I didn’t talk about my absurd theory, or they would’ve dragged me along.

    “Hi, buddy.”

    “Hey, little bro.”

    “Bihn, Buhn, uh…you are the younger one.”

    “Exactly, since I am the younger one, I’m going to take you to face the consequences with us.”

    “Remember who left the poor older brother to endure that awful food, huh?” Buhn whispered to the younger brother, and I was sweating.

    “Bohn, help me.”

    “Good luck…”

    “Bohn!!!!”

    Dad will pray for you, Benjamin.

    Ding

    Ben (your beloved son): You meanie!

    I sent back a sticker in solidarity, truly sorry, but please take the punishment for me…

    Bon (your daddy): Come on, I’ll take you to the movies with Honey this Saturday.

    Ben (your beloved son): Swear it.

    Bon (your daddy): I swear, I swear.

    Ben (your beloved son): Don’t bring Mom.

    Bon (your daddy): That’s impossible, you crazy kid, do you think Duen would let his little sister go out alone with a guy?

    The level of jealousy Duen has for me is MAX…believe me, I once got the silent treatment from him because Dao talked about me all day. Hey, it might seem funny, but we had a real argument over it.

    Argh!

    “You rascal.”

    Hard to kill, huh?

    “Why so late? Was there a quiz or…oh.” I ran to the new arrival at the door, intending to ask why he was late but was distracted by the huge number of bags, the homemaker’s mission, huh? After studying, went shopping for kitchen stuff.

    Wait…

    “I bought chicken today, let’s have chicken curry tomorrow, I’m hungry.”

    “…”

    “Let’s add some young ginger too, it should go well.”

    “…”

    “Bohn?” The slender figure raised his eyebrows, looking at me puzzled, probably wondering why I went silent…I don’t understand it either, why I’m indifferent when I see it on someone else’s neck, but when it’s on Duen’s neck, it feels different. What is this feeling that makes my heart race?

    Can I touch it…

    “STOP!”

    “…”

    “Don’t touch my chic item.” The future doctor recoiled as soon as he saw my hand moving closer…what item?

    “Where did you get it from?”

    “Phii Tee bought it from the shrine as a gift, cool right? He said it’s a good luck charm for studying.”

    “Oh…” Oh. You’re always so naive.

    “Look, the black color represents strength, it’s round like this to keep knowledge from flowing out of your head.”

    “Uh…” Uh, no one could be as naive as you.

    “And wearing it on the neck because it’s a good feng shui point, this spot will make the item most effective, hee hee.”

    “Really…” Really. You really believe that bastard Tee?

    I watched every move of the other person. From when Bohn sat down to take off his shoes and put them on the rack, placed his bag on the sofa, and then walked to get water from the fridge…I tried hard not to stare at the new accessory, but that black faux leather choker was so captivating I couldn’t look away.

    Okay, this must be my punishment for blaspheming the god of chokers.

    “Bohn, put the stuff in the cupboard for me, I’m going to take a shower.” “…Okay.”

    “Don’t secretly eat the strawberries, okay!” He went into the room but still peeked out to threaten me with narrowed eyes, like he even has more eyes to narrow, you crazy guy.

    “Ugh, just go already.”

    What should I do now…

    I sat there, lost in thought like a madman. I really don’t want to admit it, but that damage earlier was damn strong. If this were a game, that would be half my health bar…but I’m still hanging in there.

    Come on, I thought if I touched it today, I wouldn’t touch Duen for another day.

    How can I handle this!! Please, please, I’ll even go to Japan to apologize to

    Bihn, but have mercy, god of chokers, I apologize for my previous blasphemy.

    I didn’t realize that just a simple piece of jewelry could change a person this much, damn!

    “You idiot.”

    “?”

    “Get me some water, will you?”

    “Huh. Get it yourself.”

    “Come on, help me out, my legs hurt from running today.” Fine, I’ll go, I can’t handle this anymore…

    “Alright, alright. Just this once, man.”

    Once I was sure he was gone, I scratched my head, not knowing what to do. Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it all!! I wish I could go back to this morning and believe what King said, I don’t care about any bets or whatever. If I could turn back time, I’d join in with you guys…oh man. Can I really endure this? I mean…what should I do, my heart’s racing, you know, for me, Duen is already cute by default, but with that black leather choker, the central ring, and that oversized hoodie, he’s just…something indescribable but right now, he’s the ultimate eboy.

    Before this, I was indifferent to this style, but when it’s him, everything feels different…Seriously, is this person or the sun? Why does everything taste good with Duen? And how can my heart handle this? Why can’t we be less cute, huh?

    “Ughhhhh!!”

    I buried my face in the pillow and let out a scream with restraint.

    Ding

    Disciple of the Choker Prophet: I smell someone in distress.

    “Damn…” I want to curse him out, but other feelings overshadow…Can we cancel the bet? Act like I’m too busy to play such nonsense with you.

    Disciple of the Choker Prophet: Sends picture of contract

    It’s like Tee read my mind, he even sent a picture of the contract from this morning as a trap, he’s clearly a devil. I just noticed the contract covers everything, including a clause about breaking the contract where the person who wants to cancel must take full responsibility for all the work. Why…why didn’t I read it more carefully then? Why was I so confident I would win? Why did I agree to this silly game, (to my heart) like this? Hey, actually, even if I have sex with Duen, he wouldn’t know, right?

    Disciple of the Choker Prophet: I know what you’re thinking…I’ll come to your room tomorrow morning to check on our deal.

    Bon Ss: …Are you raising a demon child or what, you bastard?

    Disciple of the Choker Prophet: That means you’re planning to cheat.

    Bon Ss: Why would I cheat? I clearly see I’m going to win.

    “I’m so freaking talkative.” In the chat, I’m so clever, but let’s cut to reality…when Duen walked out of the bathroom earlier, my heart beat louder than a war drum, it was like words floated in the air:

    ‘Duenhaw uses attack item: Hoodie + Choker + Shorts + Striped White and Black Socks’

    ‘Bohn suffers attack: -10000000000000000000000000000000’ My health dropped like there’s no healing…

    Disciple of the Choker Prophet: Then, good luck. P.S. I chose the one you probably like the most, huh.

    “I know…” Not knowing what else to type, I sent a middle finger sticker instead. I’ve been friends with him for three years and never felt he understood me until today…

    I like it so much

    I freaking love it.

    “Ah, here’s your water.”

    “…”

    “What’s wrong?”

    “Nothing.”

    “There’s something off with you…” Don’t come close with that face, man.

    “…No, go away, go.”

    “Hey, why are you being mean to me? I brought you water.” The cat bared its teeth and then jumped onto the bed next to me…thank you for looking a bit sulky, so it’s lying as far from me as Africa is from North America, thanks to the interior design for choosing a King-size bed as furniture.

    Good, now that there’s some distance, things feel a bit better.

    “…”

    Yes, just stay quiet like this, I don’t want to hear your sweet voice again, you little bastard.

    “Hehe…” Hey.

    Rustle, rustle.

    “Bohn, watch this clip, it’s so funny, haha.” Not even five minutes passed in silence, that cat rolled towards me like a jackfruit, reducing the distance from nearly two meters to zero in ten seconds…oh man. Can’t you sulk a bit longer, you little devil? That was less than five minutes!

    “Uh, it’s pretty funny.” “There’s another one.” Don’t do this.

    Suddenly, the other rolled up to lie on top of me, get it? I’m lying on my back, and now it’s lying on top of me, get it? From this angle, the oversized hoodie sags, making me see the chest area and the choker clearly, get it? That’s why I have to grit my teeth like this.

    “…”

    “Funny, right? Haha.”

    “…”

    “…”

    “What’s wrong with you, why are you so tense?” The person above noticed my unusual behavior, his beautiful eyes peering deep into mine, which made me furrow my brows even more. Remember this, Duen. If you don’t stop acting so damn tempting after today, I’ll be pissed, you damn…before this, you were normal, why act like this now that I’ve made a bet? Did Tee hire you or something, huh?

    “No.”

    “Why are you sweating?”

    “…”

    “And why are you so fidgety? You won’t even look at me. When our eyes accidentally meet, you look away, and most importantly…why is your heart beating so hard?”

    Thump, thump

    I know…I know, damn it. You don’t have to beat any harder, I don’t know how to handle this as it is.

    “…Stop asking, kid.” I pushed his face away, not forgetting to flick his cute nose once for asking too much, maybe I should stop letting him watch Conan with Daonuea, he’s too clever, this one.

    “With a heartbeat like that…you’re thinking something naughty, aren’t you, you scoundrel?”

    “What if I say yes?”

    “…”

    “You don’t want to know what I’m thinking, don’t bother.”

    “Oh…okay.” My gaze earlier didn’t hide anything, he must know I’m thinking something else, yet he still lies on me, pretending to play with his phone and acting like he doesn’t care, what’s this, annoying?

    Yes, annoying, he’s even started kicking his legs.

    “Don’t.”

    “Ha…yeah, yeah.”

    “Don’t smile.”

    “What the hell?”

    “Can’t even keep a straight face.”

    “…”

    “Stop.”

    “Hey, what’s with you?” Duen complained when I pulled his hood down to cover his face. At first, it was nothing because he seemed to find what I did funny, but then the mood shifted, his laughter turned into a choking sound like he couldn’t breathe…I swear I didn’t do anything harsh, just covered it, move a little and you’re free.

    “What’s wrong?”

    “It’s choking me.”

    “…”

    “Move it a bit.” After saying that, Duen pushed himself up, turned around to sit with his back to me on my lap, his right hand running up through my hair at the nape for some unknown reason since my hair isn’t Rapunzel-long, but damn, you’re driving me crazy, you get three hundred million points for that, the left hand holding my knee adds another billion, still, not done, that slight arching of your body, you’ve got my full attention, take a trillion points, my love.

    “Ugh! Bohn!”

    “Damn…I want to bite you until my teeth sink in.” I hugged the person in front of me tightly out of frustration, honestly wanting to do much more, but I hesitated thinking about the consequences.

    “No.”

    “Even if you agree, I still can’t do it.”

    “…?”

    “I’m sad, I want to bite…” I buried my face into the round shoulder. Never thought something like this could be so torturous.

    “Want to bite, want to bite, want to bite so much, damn it…”

    “Then bite…”

    “…”

    “…And lose the bet, huh?”

    “…Damn. Did Tee really hire you?” I thought something was off. Normally, he doesn’t get this physically close with me. Plus, about the charm or whatever item, I already thought it was excessive; he’s not that naive.

    “Don’t call it hiring, call it mutual benefit, haha.”

    “This is cheating.”

    “No cheating.” The cunning cat grinned wickedly before opening the chat with Tee for me to read. What…’If Bohn finds out about us and complains about cheating, tell him the morning contract states both parties can do anything to win for Chai’, wow, I thought this clause was for me, like I could move to another room or sleep with my eyes closed.

    So, you wrote this to cheat me?

    “…What do you get if I lose the bet?”

    “Business secret, telling you would break the contract, hehe.”

    “What I want to know is whether the contract partner told you how I would lose.”

    “He told me, why?”

    “You’ve been played.” I showed him the contract, underlining in red the line that read, ‘If Saweena (Bohn) can’t resist and engages in lewd acts (sex) with Kritsada (Duen), then Patharawit (Tee) is considered to have won the bet immediately.’

    “Uh…uh.”

    “Don’t uh.” Before we move on to the adult part, let me curse the schemer first.

    Bon Ss: You bastard, don’t let it be my turn, Tee, I’ll play hard until you don’t dare cheat me again…damn it. With this level of cheating, I’ll concede.

    “Don’t lick…”

    “Licking is fine, but not biting, what does that mean?”

    “Exactly what I said, ouch!” I feigned confusion, running my tongue along his smooth skin before sinking my teeth into his slender neck, finally…doing what I wanted felt insanely good.

    Now, the coolness from the air conditioner did nothing to lower the temperature in our bodies, the rhythm below was still hot and heavy, just like the upper half that was almost on fire. My ten slender fingers roamed over my lover’s body, not forgetting to tease here and there, making the little cat moan.

    “Enough…I can’t take it anymore.”

    “Don’t speak weakly.”

    “Ugh!” The person beneath me groaned in protest when I slid my finger under the leather choker and pulled hard, making him move with the force…when our faces were close enough, I stuck my tongue in to greet the familiar little tongue. It’s been a while since we met, and it seems to have gotten more rebellious. Look, I greeted it so friendly, but it ran away.

    “Naughty boy.”

    “You jerk, ugh!”

    “Do you like it…the choker?” I kissed him hard on the temple, gently wrapping my hand around his slender neck, but that was enough to make Duenhaw’s face flush red, I understand…this time the sex seems intense, right? With the poses, the accessories, but hey, we’ve been dating for a long time, I think it’s time we got to know something like this, huh.

    “Ugh. No, I wore it because-”

    “You like it…otherwise, you wouldn’t wear it, Duen.”

    “…”

    I couldn’t see what kind of face the doctor was making because I could only see his back, but my senses told me he was making a very cute expression…

    Our love song continues without any sign of stopping. No, it’s just me who doesn’t stop. The other one has already collapsed face down on the pillow, his heavy breathing and the beads of sweat on his body indicating he’s completely exhausted.

    It left a mark.

    “Does it hurt, Duen? Should I take it off?” I whispered while gently brushing his hair back. I wasn’t sure if he could hear me because his mind seemed to have drifted far away…I’m bad, I pulled too hard, leaving a choker mark on Duen’s neck, might it be uncomfortable?

    “…”

    “Uh. No.”

    “So you really like it, the color.”

    “…”

    “Why are you silent? Are you tired, huh?”

    “Uh…can we stop?”

    “No. Not stopping, don’t be tired yet…you have to take responsibility for making me lose the bet.”

    “Bohn…I, ughhhhhh.”

    Let me do this for both of us then…huh.

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 1: Two Hearts

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 1: Two Hearts

    MYENGINEER, SPECIAL CHAPTER 1: Two Hearts

    [Bohn]

    “Bohn…”

    “…”

    “Bohn.”

    “You scoundrel!!!!”

    “What…” I muttered sleepily, blinking rapidly to shake off the sleepiness before slowly opening my eyes. The first thing I saw was my lover by the bed. What’s that smell, soap? Are you already showered and dressed? Why are you in such a hurry?

    “Wake up, we need to meet at Phii Boss’s dorm.” He shook me back and forth. Today, our group is heading to Boss’s farm in the countryside. We’ve been there before, but it was just a short visit. This time, we decided to go for a longer stay…a long one, twelve days.

    “Just ten more minutes…”

    “No, we’ll be late.”

    “Ugh…hug me for a bit.” I pulled him into my arms, pressing my nose against his white cheek to inhale the lingering scent. He didn’t use face wash, but his cheek smells so good, whose wife is this?

    “Bohn, wake up, you sleepyhead.”

    “Just a bit more…” I said before giving him a flurry of gentle kisses, but I didn’t do more than touch and pull away, making the slender figure laugh cheerfully.

    “Uh, don’t pull.” The person in my arms squirmed when I shifted from a gentle touch to pulling on his lower lip. His white hand tried to push my face away, but his strength wasn’t enough to overcome mine, not by a long shot.

    “Just a little.” I moved my lips down to the white neck, trailing the tip of my nose along my lover’s skin slowly until he pulled his neck away.

    “You never mean just a little, ah…Bohn, no.”

    “Just a little, please.”

    I whispered close to his ear. At the same time, I slipped my hand under his shirt, the smooth sensation at my fingertips making me smile. I bent down to kiss the nape of his neck gently. Everything seemed to be going well, and I thought I was going to get what I wanted, but I forgot that this is Duenhaw…and this story isn’t an erotic romance novel…

    “Yo, I told you to get off!!!” Push!

    Crash!!

    “Ouch, that hurts, man.” I groaned while gently rubbing my behind, the idiot had kicked me off the bed, damn…my butt hurts, is this how a wife should treat her husband?

    “It hurts because you’re doing that…go take a shower and get dressed.”

    “What?”

    “I’m going to make breakfast. If you’re not in your new clothes by the time

    I’m done…you’re dead, Bohn.”

    “Oh really, is that so?”

    “Dead here means…you’ll be sexually frustrated because I won’t let you touch me for a long time.”

    I ran into the bathroom pretty quickly. Not because I was scared…just worried about making everyone else wait too long.

    “It smells good.”

    “Of course, I made it.”

    “I meant the chef, not the food.”

    Thud

    “Ouch, you’re wasting my dignity, do you want to eat rice or me?” Duen said, clearly losing patience. But teasing my boyfriend is my duty, sorry, I really can’t stop.

    “If I had a choice, I’d want to eat you.”

    “Give it a rest, I beg you.”

    “Huh.” I sat down to eat properly after teasing him enough. On days I don’t tease him, the food doesn’t taste as good, like eating Isan food without sticky rice, it’s really essential.

    “Are you going in this outfit?”

    “Uh, why?”

    “It’s over thirty degrees today, this shirt doesn’t breathe…let me get you another one.” After saying that, the future doctor ran into the bedroom. These days he dresses better…but only when we’re going out, because his taste hasn’t changed, still wearing promotional t-shirts with JJ pants.

    “What color shirt will you wear!” Wow. Listen to him shout…thinks he’s the only one who can be loud.

    “Any color is fine!”

    “Be specific, damn it, I can’t choose either!”

    “Whatever color you like, you bastard!!”

    “Aren’t you tired of wearing just the colors I like, eating only what I want to eat…you brainless guy!!” You can still get louder, can’t you, Duen? Are we competing to see who can be louder?

    “Not tired, it’s my happiness!!”

    “Damn…” Prick.

    You damn. I burst out laughing after our shouting match. Why are we so silly…but this silliness is warm, my heart feels warm like a fireplace.

    “Here, your shirt, you airhead.”

    “Round two.”

    “Alright!”

    “Hehe.”

    “Quiet, I’m going to talk to Mom, hello…yes, Duen will buy some gifts…haha…tell Daonuea I miss her a lot.” The fool spoke to me before turning to answer the phone, it must be his mom on the line. I don’t want to say this because it might sound like I’m bragging, so I’ll whisper it, ‘Duen’s mom loves me so much that Duen has become a rotten dog’…damn, like she read my mind, she even pointed an accusing finger at me. Did I show it that much?

    “Yes…oh, Mom, you are always like this, why do you only love him…shh,

    Bohn, Mom wants to talk to you.”

    “Wow, you spoiled brat.”

    “I’ll hit you…”

    “Heh…yes, Mom.” I took the phone from Duen before putting it to my ear and watching the future doctor walk into the kitchen. Since he’s been living here, my fridge has never been empty, filled with fresh and dry foods, snacks, butter, and pandan leaves, ha ha.

    (Don’t act all sweet and soft, you little brat…)

    “…” Tell me, is Mom’s voice this cold because she’s sick or had throat surgery?

    (Ha, you’re quiet now, huh? Thought you’d get to chat with my wife? You’re really something, you’ve got my son and still want to flirt with my wife.)

    “Huh?” I raised my eyebrows at the strange term I just heard. Not that I don’t know what it means, but isn’t it a bit out of place to use it on me?

    (Oh. You’re the bottom, my wife is the bottom, don’t bottoms call that flirting with each other?)

    “Well, yes…but.”

    (Don’t be embarrassed, Duen already told me when he came home that you’re his wife. The only thing we’d discuss is the dowry and the welcoming gift for the son-in-law. What do you want?)

    “…”

    (Seems you’re too happy to speak, just say what you want, don’t worry about the price because I’m rich, that’s it.)

    “I should be the one asking what you want as a welcoming gift.”

    (Oh. It’s your stuff, why ask me? It’s not mine at all.)

    “It’s not yours, but it’s your son’s.” I propped my chin, looking at the main subject of this conversation who was watering a small rose plant. Nice move, huh…heh

    (…)

    “Duen tricked you…he’s my wife.” I whispered so only he could hear, then hung up and walked over to hug the lean figure from behind.

    “Not going to eat?”

    “Not that hungry. You haven’t eaten yet, why is there still so much food?”

    “Haven’t eaten yet.”

    “Don’t eat then, you’ll get a stomach ache.” He furrowed his pretty brows, Duen crossed his arms in displeasure, always worrying about me…I like it.

    “The food isn’t tasty without you eating too.” A little bit of sugar brightens the day.

    “I’m tired of being embarrassed.” Then why cover your cheeks? I can see they’re red, oh dear.

    “What did you tell your dad?” I asked after pulling him to sit at the dining table properly. We need to have a long talk. If I hadn’t talked on the phone with his dad, I wouldn’t know who you’ve been deceiving.

    “What do you mean?”

    “About me being your wife…”

    “…” Silence, his face is funny, eyes wide, mouth agape. Not long after, he started to look shifty, you haven’t improved your lying skills at all, have you, Krit?

    “Lying isn’t good, Duenhaw.” I pointed at him, tilting my chin to look at him. I’m not angry that he told others like that; actually, I found it quite amusing.

    “I didn’t lie!”

    “How is that not lying?”

    “You’re my wife!” Wow…to this extent.

    “How so?”

    “Phu said that whoever is on top the first time is the husband, and I was on top.” He said with the confidence of Phu, do you really think that, or are you in Duen’s foolish mode?

    “You were only there for a second, does that count?”

    “I don’t care, I consider the first time to decide everything; I’m the husband, and you’re the wife.”

    “…You damn fool.”

    I shook my head before continuing with my breakfast, arguing with him would lead nowhere; he’s stubborn as hell. Besides…there’s a difference between being called a wife and actually being treated like one.

    “How long did it take you guys to get here, how many rounds did you go in the bed?”

    Once we arrived, Bom teased immediately. Now, all the shredders are here. No…not all, where’s the farm owner…you’re later than me, you bastard, Boss.

    “Quite many, right, darling?”

    “Feet or slap, choose one.”

    “Feet, of course. Everyone likes a footjob.” Don’t make that face. You can choose the option for me, huh.

    “…”

    “Damn.”

    “I’m tired of you. If it weren’t for me running out of ideas, huh, you.” Tee complained to himself before picking up a crispy kaffir lime flavored durian to eat. Ugh, I hate it, stop eating that kind of stuff, I won’t say anything if you eat it yourself, but why do you have to sell it too? Do you know how much trouble it causes me because Buhn is addicted to your food?

    Yeah, Tee has a page too, I think it’s called…

    “Hello, I’m the admin of the ‘Strange Foods You Can Eat’ page. Today, I’ll introduce you to crispy kaffir lime flavored durian. I put a lot of effort into making this, it was hard work, had to cycle to buy durian from Nong Ee Pood village, take a boat to buy kaffir limes from Koh Lia Haa Ree, the taste is good but might be too bold for some, today…” and he went on, ‘Strange Foods You Can Eat’ is the name of his page. It’s not ordinary; it has over a hundred thousand likes. I don’t know if they like Tee’s face or his food.

    “Where did Boss go?”

    “He said he’s getting dressed, he’ll be out soon.”

    “Said to whom? When?”Ting was the one asking. I was curious too…

    “Said to me, fifty minutes ago.”

    “His tone?”

    “Yawny.”

    “Have you called him since?”

    “Called but no answer.”

    “Tang, and you believed him?”

    “…You’ve been tricked, look.” I put my hands on my hips, looking at what I had just seen. The tall, slender figure of the annoying wife walked out slowly, with messy hair, sleep in his eyes, wearing pajamas with underwear patterns, a pink hairband, slippers, and…hugging a Hello Kitty pillow under his arm. Did you just wake up, Boss?

    “Damn it, my head spins…” When he reached us, he mumbled something before slowly collapsing onto the grass. Thanarit is so chill…too chill, get up, this house isn’t just for you.

    “Translate…”

    “Good morning, friends.” If I’m not mistaken, I heard a ‘fizz’ sound from the guy lying on the ground. Are you going to sleep some more, you bastard?

    “Phii Boss, are you still here?”

    “…”

    “Boss.”

    “…”

    “Wake up!!!”

    Everyone walked over to form a circle around Boss before shouting at him in unison. Ting knelt down and shook the sleepyhead vigorously. Now, even Boss is really close with everyone, in a playful way.

    “Phii Boss, wake up!” The only girl in the shredders shook him harder until my friend’s voice was stuttering and breaking, sounding funny.

    “Uh, uh, uh, uh.” (Translation: What’s this?)

    “Damn it, Boss, go take a shower.” Bom ordered while still looking at his phone screen. He’s into anime, some story, I forget the name, something like “Pico”, with a short-haired blonde girl character, but for some reason…I feel uneasy when I see that face, like I’m being trapped.

    “Shower what, this is my battle gear.” The annoying wife answered while still keeping his eyes closed. Are you really not going to open your eyes?

    “Merk, handle your wife.”

    “Boss.” Merk crouched down next to King and gently shook Boss’s arm. King didn’t even move a pinky, but when it comes to husbands…he opened his eyes to look. Hey, take it easy. Why are you wrapping your arm around his neck?

    “Huh, what’s up, northern guy…”

    “Go shower.”

    “No way.”

    “Shower quickly, your parents are waiting.”

    “Ugh. Don’t want to shower, too lazy to grab this and that…” Sometimes you’re too stubborn, just give in. We want to go to Chiang Mai so badly. We’ve been waiting for you so long that Tee has already finished eating all the crispy baked pomelo durian.

    “I’ll shower you then.”

    “Really? Carry me.” Excellent, finally getting a chance to shower, sir. You set the time yourself, but you’re the one who’s late. Should you be dragged by the ear?

    “Okay, the question is, between Boss getting a shower and getting a kid, which will happen first?”

    “I bet 500 on the kid.”

    “Plus one.” Isn’t it gambling if everyone bets on the same side?

    “Bohn, can I borrow your phone to play a game?” The person next to me tugged on my shirt sleeve. Lately, he’s been into a game where you play as a multi-colored worm that has to slither around to eat glowing, shiny balls. I think the game’s called “Slither”. He was watching YouTube the other day, all I heard was, “I’m the flash.” “I’m the worm.” “Cut in front.” “I’m the fastest man alive.” His laughter is still ringing in my ears, damn, his laughter is so powerful.

    “Why not use your own phone?” I said as if I wouldn’t, but in reality, I handed it to him first before opening my mouth.

    “LINE keeps crashing, it’s annoying.”

    “Turn off the notifications then.”

    “Like that will work, how can I turn it off?”

    “Heh heh.”

    “Are you playing or what…my snake is huge, heh heh.” The idiot doctor boasted while showing me his phone, his snake was really big, both in the game and, well, in his pants. Even if it’s not as big as mine…but according to theory, it should be smaller, right? This gives me the creeps. If he ever gets the urge to wrestle with me, what should I do? Wouldn’t I be at a disadvantage?

    “Huh, I can’t play.”

    “I will teach you, I am a pro. Look at this, six million score, number one too!!”

    “How do you play?” I craned my neck to look at the screen with interest, it didn’t look hard. Just eat the colorful lights to get bigger than everyone else, right?

    “You just eat the colorful stuff to grow, but eating alone isn’t enough. You have to cut in front of others, when they hit you, they die, and when they die, their snake turns into colorful dots. Oh! Don’t forget to say, I’m the flash, as EK says.” Who is EK, your lover or something?

    “I’d rather not play. I don’t like cutting in front of others.”

    “Chaloy lopua, creamau cleelasa.”

    “Translate.”

    “Don’t mess with me.”

    “Sigh.” I sighed. I don’t know how to stop him and King from learning Thanarit’s language, just let it go.

    We didn’t wait long outside the dorm before we saw the annoying wife looking much more civilized than before, did you scrub his skin or what, why is he so bright?

    “What did you do to my Thai teacher?” King circled around Boss, poking here and there until Merk had to slap his hand to stop him.

    “Just a little something, since we’re meeting parents, I wanted him to look better than in pajamas with a moldy pillow…Stand properly, Boss.” The speaker held onto the shoulder of his friend who seemed ready to collapse at any moment. Still sleepy after a shower, huh? Must mean Merk dressed him then.

    “Uh, I’m hungry, Tee, can I have some pickled liquor?” After saying that, Boss extended his hand to ask for something to drink from the person holding a jar of pickled fruit.

    ‘pickled liquor’, in your definition, you might think it’s something soaked in alcohol, right? Phatrawin’s herbal liquor isn’t much different, but it’s just different in what’s being soaked in the alcohol…For the alcohol part, my friend uses bootleg liquor, the rest includes tamarind, bael fruit, moringa, pumpkin, custard apple, bilimbi, kaffir lime, lemon, coconut, pomelo, watermelon…uh, those last three or four aren’t included.

    I’d call it ‘Mara Pickle’, where ‘Mara’ comes from various fruits. ‘Pickle’ is just pickle. I’ve never tried the taste, and I don’t plan to. Just the smell is overwhelming, and I’ve seen damn Tee boiling it in an earthen pot, with bubbles bursting out with a loud ‘whoosh’, damn scary. You should change your page name from “Weird Things to Eat” to “Weird Things Only You Can Eat.”

    “Want some? I’ll share.”

    “No, let’s get in the car. We’re already half an hour late because of you, damn it.”

    “Wow, whatever, why scold me? I’ll sulk for ten seconds, you have to coax me, or I’ll go be ‘cool’ with my new husband, Nong Ram.” After saying that, the annoying wife ran to hug Ram’s tattooed arm. Today he’s wearing a green muscle shirt, showing off his cool tattoos. Is there anyone more badass than you, bastard?

    “No, no, don’t mess with my junior. Go be ‘cool’ with whoever but not him.” When the person holding the jar of herbal liquor saw this, he stood up to pry his hand away.

    “Why?”

    “He’s a ding.”

    “What the hell, a disease? Ding dong? Ding ding ding?”

    “Ding the cake fairy.”

    “Ohhhhh, I see.” We all cheered and teased together. The one being teased wasn’t embarrassed at all; he walked over to Boss and Duen’s second dad with a smile on his face.

    “We understand each other, Vera is a bottom.”

    King pushed the annoying wife aside and hugged him instead, pretending to flutter his eyelashes and raise his eyebrows to be more annoying. Meanwhile, the one being fought over just sat still, watching the two women (?) fight over him. Wow…Dad is cool. “King!! You really are so cool. You bastard.”

    “You’re the cool one, come back to your husband…”

    Even if you keep a straight face, I can see you’re holding back a smile…Merk, you probably want to make this like some jealous, wild, holding novel (?)

    “Yay, darling, he’s just kidding, he loves only himself, loves a lot, loves with all his heart.” “Just give it to him.” Let them go.

    Finally, we were about to leave. The van we used was Tee’s, bought with the money he made from selling his weird foods. When asked why he bought it, he answered, ‘Oh. It’s for traveling to find natural ingredients!!’, ha ha.

    “Has anyone forgotten anything?”

    “Me.”

    “Okay, everyone’s here, let’s go.”

    “Me! I said I exploded.”

    “I was just asking. Didn’t say I’d take you to get it.”

    “You bastard…”

    After wasting a lot of time, we finally set off. This time, Merk was driving, with the annoying wife beside him, followed by Bom, King, Ram, Tang, and King. The last four seats had Duen, me, and Phu. We’ll switch around on the way back.

    “This seat is so uncomfortable…”

    “What’s wrong, Boss?” From here, I couldn’t see Boss’s expression, but his voice sounded tired.

    “It’s cramped…”

    “Are you sick?” Merk glanced at Boss while still driving.

    “No.”

    “Then what’s wrong?”

    “It’s not a big deal, I’m wearing a pad today, so it’s cramped.” Wait a minute…

    “Fuck, why would you wear one, ha ha ha.” Tang and the rest of us laughed loudly after hearing Boss’s answer. Did he really wear one or was he just joking? He probably didn’t actually wear one, right?

    “Someone said if I was excited, I might get my period, and I was very excited, afraid it might flow like a burst pipe, so I wore one just in case.” Boss spoke while rubbing his own butt, but…where would the period come from?

    “Damn, ha ha ha.”

    “But you haven’t been a girl for a long time…maybe twenty-one years.” Isn’t that your age?

    “Your period won’t come.” Merk said before focusing on driving. Oh. Don’t worry so much about your wife. I told you, trying to find sense in someone like Boss is pointless.

    “How do you know…I’m so excited to go on a trip with you.” Oh. If you’re going to be this diligent in flirting, Boss.

    “How can your period come when last time I came inside you? You’re pregnant now.” “Oooooooh.”

    Quiet down, dad, quiet…

    “Phii Bohn, you accept that? Phii Merk is from the north, man, that pun is so outdated.” The person in front turned to speak to me, why make that face? You’re a damn good teaser, that’s why, you bastard Phu.

    “I’m out of puns.” I shrugged, wrapping my arm around Duen sitting next to me. He still hasn’t stopped playing his worm game, completely ignoring me.

    “What? Having no puns to tease your boyfriend means you’re not good.” Please, Tang, let Phu solo for a bit.

    “Yeah…are you just playing with him? Not serious, right?” Is not having puns to tease your boyfriend a sign of insincerity, you bastard, Bom?

    “Yeah…”

    I said quietly, but it was heard throughout the car. The person playing the game stopped and looked up at me immediately. I looked back without any intention of avoiding eye contact.

    “…”

    “Dating just to kill time, when we’re both ashes, we’ll part ways.”

    After saying that, I leaned down to kiss his forehead. He smiled as if to say ‘I knew it’. You know what kind of person I am.

    “Bastard, you said you were out of puns, but you’re really clever.” If you’re going to scold like that, you might as well hit me, King. No one’s scolding Merk for holding back his puns.

    “I hate your puns.” Duenhaw elbowed me in the stomach, not too hard. Saying you don’t like it but smiling, what’s that about, you person with a mouth that doesn’t match your heart.

    “Why, I thought about it for a long time, don’t you like it?”

    “Don’t like it.” The conversation partner pretended to pout while shaking his head. The more we’re together, the more you act like a child…child Bohn, I guess I’ll have to declare myself as the boss.

    “But your face is red, Duenhaw.” I poked his soft cheek, it really was red, even if not very much.

    “I told you not to call me that!” He made a face and immediately grabbed a neck pillow to hit me with. What’s wrong, that name is kind of nice.

    “I’ll call you, Duenhaw, Duenhaw, Duenhaw, Duenhaw, Duen…” I didn’t get to tease much before I had to shut up. No, I should say, I was shut up by a

    white hand.

    “Dak Pak!”

    “Huh?”

    “It means ‘shut up’ in the Northern dialect.”

    “Merk?” This guy is from the North, when he’s angry, he slips into his dialect…I’ve never heard it in person, just heard Boss mention it once.

    “Heh, my grandma taught me.” So that means his grandma is from the North, I think he once told a story about his grandma with Phii Thara, but I can’t remember.

    “Can you speak Northern dialect?” Not that it’s anything, I’ve never heard him say a single word in it, the ‘shut up’ from earlier was the first sentence I heard. I think the dialect is pretty cute, it sounds old-fashioned and laidback, nice to listen to.

    But it would be even cuter if Duen spoke it for me.

    “I can only a little, like ten percent.”

    “Can you teach me a word?”

    “If I knew how…what word do you want to know?” That’s my path.

    “I want to hear ‘Duen loves Bohn’.”

    “…”

    The lean figure went silent when I said that, his cheeks, which were just slightly red at first, turned even redder, and his beautiful eyebrows furrowed a bit…I could see he was trying not to be embarrassed.

    “Why? Can’t you say it?”

    “I can, but it’s not that different from standard Thai, why waste energy moving your mouth? Do you know how much energy it takes to say one sentence?” Are you looking for an excuse not to say it?

    “Whether it’s different or not, I want to hear it. If it comes from you.”

    “…”

    “If you don’t say it, I’ll kiss you.” After saying that, I reached out to hold his chin, leaning in until our lips almost touched, and that’s when he finally spoke.

    “You bastard! Ha hak King!!” (Translation: I love you.)

    Duen made a sound of irritation, his white face turning red with embarrassment. It might have been a declaration of love just now, but it didn’t sound like “Duen loves Bohn”…whatever, it’s love all the same. It might mean “I love you very much” in some way.

    “It should be like this, give me a kiss.”

    “You ass, the car is full of people.”

    When Duen said that, everyone in the car turned away, pretending not to care about us, while saying…

    “Go all out, friend. I’m a tree.”

    “I’m grass.”

    “I’m a flea.”

    “I’m a worm.”

    “I’m a beetle.”

    “…”

    “I’m the mold on fresh mushrooms.”

    “I’m an ant…an ant that bites, I’m hungry.”

    “I’m the dust between toes.”

    “I’m a little louse that loves…fresh skin.”

    “I’m a gibbon. No, I’m a bird…”

    You might not guess who said which line, but the last one, you probably know who it belongs to. Women these days are truly pitiful. No, I should say, even more pitiful.

    After that, we entered a period of quiet. The silence wasn’t for any particular reason, just that we talked until we were tired, and when tired, we got sleepy, so everyone in the car fell asleep except for me, Boss, and Merk, the driver. Me and the annoying wife stayed awake to keep him company.

    When we offered to drive instead, he refused, saying he felt sorry for us having to listen to Boss’s language up close. Oh, dear friend…

    True.

    Duen fell asleep, using my shoulder as a pillow for the entire journey. I told him not to wake up early because his Thai teacher would wake up late anyway. And that’s exactly what happened.

    “We’ve arrived! Boss’s parents are here!”

    The owner’s son of Phrao Fan Farm ran out of the car at high speed when we reached the place. The people mentioned in the sentence were his real parents, but he ran towards…Sai Bai Prua, this buffalo is really living the good life, with pink nails with Hello Kitty designs, a bow, earrings, a collar, eating a burger from a famous mall. Wait, this buffalo eats pork?

    Phrao Fan Farm is both a strawberry farm and a resort. It’s quite crowded because this place is famous, with annual earnings so high that one could live off it for lifetimes without doing anything else. Shifting focus to my dear friend who is now rolling around like a buffalo with his beloved pet, I wonder what was in his mind when he named it…

    “Hello, Mom.”

    “Pa Prao, hello.”

    “Oh, you’ve arrived, kids, why are you rolling around like that, Boss, get up!” The newcomer ordered, arms crossed. She is Aunt Prao, the owner of the farm and also Boss’s mother.

    “Yes, ma’am!” The son got up from the ground, ran to hug his mother, then lifted her off the ground and spun her around. Hey hey…that’s your mom, man.

    “Let go of Phrao Fan, Thanarat.”

    “I missed you!”

    “Don’t hug, don’t act like we’re close when you only visit your hometown once or twice a year.” The newcomer complained, pushing his face away as if not wanting to get close.

    “Oh, are you upset? Come on, hug, hug.”

    “Enough, you crazy bunch…how was your trip, are you tired?”

    “Not at all. We slept all the way, ha ha.”

    “Phii Merk must be tired, driving alone all the way.” Tang gave a salute to the driver, and indeed, even if he’s not Bohn, he must be sore.

    “Why didn’t you let this nutcase drive, son? Make him work a bit.” No need to ask who ‘this nutcase’ refers to.

    “I volunteered, but my dear mom wouldn’t let me.”

    “I spoil him too much…come on, go put your bags away first.” We followed her instructions without any hassle, our accommodations were in the resort, with six rooms opened, two people per room. Initially, she arranged twelve rooms according to the number of people, but would the fan club agree? Six rooms were the maximum she would allow. We asked for three, but she said if we took less, she’d send us to sleep elsewhere; she must really love us.

    “Hey, who was that person from before?” Duen nudged my shoulder, I almost forgot you were here. If you’re going to be stuck on the game that much, Krisda, my battery must have drained by now.

    “Okay, stop playing the game. You’ll get eye strain soon.” I reached out to grab the phone, but only caught air as Duen dodged, damn it, you play too much, you’ll go blind soon.

    “I’m almost at ten million, just a little more.”

    “You’ve been saying ‘just a little more’ many times now.”

    “Bohn, Pukken is getting big, man.”

    “That’s their business.”

    “Stop flirting and let’s go play in the water, you guys!!”

     

    [Duenhaw] Bam!

    Sizzle!

    “Ow, damn Boss!!”

    “I am the king of the world, hahaha.” The son of the farm owner laughed loudly, spraying water at everyone who came close, which is to say…all his friends.

    Our group came to play in the water at the pool. It’s not just us, there are many people of different nationalities playing too. As for Phii Bom and the other, do they join in? Heh. No.

    “Aren’t you going to swim in the water?” The person next to me asked. It’s not just anyone, it’s Ram, my dear friend. There are five of us not playing in the water: me, Ram, Phii Tang, Phu, and Phii Tee. Ram doesn’t like water anyway, so he doesn’t go in. Phii Tang and Phu don’t go because they’re sitting there looking cool and flirting with girls. As for Tee…he’s busy producing Thanarit brand drinking water.

    “I’m not really in the mood yet, too many people.” I looked out at the population in the pool, there’s barely any space to swim. How can you play in there, Bohn…wait, I feel like there are especially many around Bohn.

    “Aren’t you going to keep an eye on him?” Ram put down his book, resting his chin in his hand, looking at the rascal surrounded by girls. When I looked closer, I saw he was making the most serious face…ha, that’s funny, the tiger turning into a monk.

    And then,

    “Nah, trust him, hah.”

    “Really…”

    “You got something to say, spit it out, bro.” He glanced back, oh wow.

    “I heard from Phii Tee that your boyfriend likes aggressive girls…like that one.”

    I followed the girl’s tattooed finger before seeing a woman wiggling her way towards Bohn. She had an hourglass figure, sleek black hair, slightly tanned skin, and a tiny bikini that made her look undeniably sexy. The way she looked at Bohn clearly showed her interest.

    “Let’s see what happens.”

    “You’re still smiling, huh? That’s your boyfriend.”

    “Yeah, he’s my boyfriend, that’s why I’m smiling.”

    “Would you still be smiling if your boyfriend was secretly interested in someone else…?”

    “…” My eyebrows started to furrow unconsciously when my lover’s sharp gaze met hers for a brief moment. Though he quickly looked away, it was clearly awkward. Not as composed as usual, “What’s wrong with that…?”

    “Everyone slips when they see someone who fits their spec.”

    “How do you know? Normally, you don’t care about other people.” Unless it’s about close friends or family, he doesn’t care, he didn’t even remember Tee’s name back then.

    “He’s famous. Even if you don’t want to hear about it, people talk about him every day.”

    “Is he that famous…?” I said to myself. I knew he was famous, but maybe I didn’t realize it because I’m always with him…And when we’re not together, do people like that come to flirt with him, and how does he handle it?

    “Don’t think too much about it.”

    “You’re the one who brought it up. Admit it, do you hate him?”

    “Just, a, little, bit…”

    “Ha ha.”

    “Don’t furrow your brows, remember you trust each other.”

    “I trust him. I’m not stressed at all. You’re the one overthinking.” Usually…I don’t feel anything. Just a little tug at the heart, that’s all.

    “…”

    “Let’s go swim.”

    “Hey, hey, no way, you madman.”

    I shouted loudly while trying to push off the big guy, but Ram lifted me up instead, oh my god. You’ve gone too far, Phii Duen isn’t a stuffed toy, damn it!

    “Let me go, man!” The person carrying me didn’t care about my protests but instead quickly carried me to the edge of the pool, shaking me as if to throw me in for fun, making everyone in the pool turn to look. I screamed!

    “Let’s cool off in the water, Duen, huh?”

    “No, Ram.” I shook my head vigorously, holding onto his neck tighter, ha. Just by holding onto you like this, I won’t be thrown in. I’m not stupid, you know, heh…heh.

    Splash!

    Both of us ended up in the water. Ram didn’t jump in, he was pushed by someone I couldn’t quite see, I just knew they were holding a green squid, which was quite ugly.

    “What the fck?!”

    We both surfaced to look at the culprit. Ugh, I choked, damn, let me see who it is…I knew it had to be him, the only one who eats weird things…how could you do this to your own junior, Tee…oh, you can do it, but can I dodge first?

    “Flirting isn’t good, you know, munch munch, this tamarind-flavored squid is really tasty.”

    “Stop eating…”

    “What, you sinner, munch. If there’s nothing tastier to trade, I won’t stop, you know, munch.”

    “You’d probably prefer to eat my fist over that squid.”

    Ram looked at his own code senior before snapping his finger with a loud crack, oh man, this doesn’t look good, I need to find a safe spot…time to run, so I swam as fast as I could to Tang on the other side, and indeed, it was the right move to escape.

    “Aah! No way, man-” Splash!

    “Ugh, face down…Phii Tee, you’re in for it.”

    “What’s going on?” Tang asked, looking at the scene with pity as Phii Tee had already finished eating that squid. Otherwise, the whole pool would’ve smelled like tamarind leaves. Oh…should I be worried about him first? Sorry.

    “Phii Tee got punished by Ram.”

    “Oh dear…”

    We watched the scene for a while before going back to playing in the water. Hey, there’s a cute little kid playing with a duck float too, it reminds me of Daonuea. Ah, that little girl has cat ears on her head, huh, Phii Duen is about to choke on his guess.

    “You look like an old man eyeing to eat a child, Duenhaw.”

    “No way, this is the face of a doctor who loves kids.”

    “Lolicon, then!” The rascal flicked my forehead, it hurt, damn it, why don’t you just punch me instead?

    “Ouch, and how did you manage to escape from the circle of girls?” Not just a few, I’d say more than fifteen, damn scary. If I were in the middle of that, I’d be trembling and crying by now.

    “How, you ask…I used Boss and Merk as bait and then swam away.”

    He pointed his thumb backward, and when I looked, I saw Phii Boss charming the women with his stern face. As for Phii Merk…he was as composed as ever, but believe it or not, just that was enough to make the girls scream until their throats melted.

    And then,

    “Why are you not wearing a shirt?” The jealous one furrowed his brows at my chest, oh, just noticed that, huh? I thought he had seen it ages ago.

    “Why should I wear one, it’s not like I’m trying to impress the girls.”

    “But I’m jealous.” He pushed me towards the edge of the pool and then used his body to block anyone’s view. Was I here to swim with my boyfriend or with my dad? So possessive. Even if it’s kind of cute…it’s also quite annoying.

    “This is about you, this is my body.” I splashed water at him until he was soaking wet like a little puppy, damn. Look at that calm gaze, it’s exactly like a husky, I want to take a photo right now, ha ha ha.

    “Want some of this? …Here you go.”

    And then…he splashed water at me like a machine, cheating bastard. Where did you get that bucket from! I know…it was Phii Bom behind you, right? You’re a traitor, Phii Bom, you said you were on my side at first. Whoever betrays Phii Duen must die.

    “Aargh, just kidding, I have nothing to do with this, Duen.”

    “You helped him, you die, Phii Bom.”

    “Hey hey, are we playing water fight? Hurry up, husband, let’s join in.”

    “What are we playing? Even Tang is joining?”

    “Me and Phu too.”

    “Me too, come here quickly, Nong.”

    “Me…Phii Tee wants to play too.”

    What started as small skirmishes has now turned into a full-blown battle of the ‘Ting’ villagers, “the last man standing.” Our war has two strong armies: one is the “Rough and Silent Cool Guys” (Bohn, Ram, Boss, Phii Tang, Ting, Bom), and the other is the “Weird and Silent Beautiful Dolls” (Duen, Tee, King, Phu, Bom, Merk). Only the strongest will remain!

    “Ugh, bam, Tang attacks Merk’s groin.” the farm owner’s son pointed and commanded before getting water splashed in his mouth by Phii King. This guy plays rough, just a moment ago he jumped on Ram’s shoulders…but it’s good. They’re on opposite sides, we must kill them until no trace remains!

    “Is that good? Ugh, is it? Cough! Ouch, you’re splashing too hard, Bom!”

    “Haha, ugh.”

    Phii Tang clashes with Phii Bom, next to them is the only beautiful girl in the group, King, who is splashing water at someone I can’t see clearly…hey, that’s…

    “Damn, Ting, we’re on the same side!”

    “I don’t care, I hate you, that guy just stared at you, I’m jealous! Die, you bastard!”

    “Aaaah, ugh.”

    “Phut phut, phing phang, praroe proe.”

    “What does that mean again? Your vocabulary gets harder every day, Boss.”

    “Bam bam…it means, die, you small balls!”

    “They’re not small, damn it, ugh, haha.”

    Now, there are buckets, basins, cans, cups, and all sorts of things you can find around the pool, not to mention each person’s individual skills. Look at Phii Merk, he’s trading his handsomeness…for a high-pressure water gun, well done, Phii.

    “What are you daydreaming about, dear?”

    A deep, soft voice sounded by my ear, accompanied by a hug around the waist and water pouring from above, ugh, it’s going up my nose. If you didn’t say we’re lovers, I’d think you hate me, for real.

    “Ugh, you bastard!”

    “Your face is so red, haha.” The tall figure poked my cheek a couple of times, his sharp nose pressing against my left temple playfully, hey, don’t play hot and cold with Phii Duen!

    “Let go, damn it.”

    “No, I want to be cute with you.” Wait a minute…

    “What are you calling me, you rascal, ha ha?”

    “Just wanted to be all lovey-dovey with my boyfriend, seeing others do it.”

    “And do I have to say it too, huh?” Let’s tease him a bit, otherwise, Phii Duen would seem too cold.

    “Say it. When you say it, it’s the cutest, huh?”

    As the laughter in his throat ceased, his big hand pushed my head under water. Just as I was about to protest, he followed me down and sealed his lips against mine underwater, damn it!

    My mind scattered when his hot tongue slipped into my mouth, teasing and playing with mine. His large hand adjusted my face to the angle he wanted, and with the touch he provided, I got lost in the moment, my hands unconsciously wrapping around his neck, pulling him closer until there was no space between us. The gentle kiss turned fierce and passionate. It took a while before we surfaced, my arms still around his neck, his hands still around my waist, my heart beating so hard it felt like it was about to burst. What the hell was I doing?

    So embarrassing…

    “I thought you guys were going to do it in the water. I even prepared a waterproof camera.” Phii Bom and the others were watching us, arms crossed, teasing.

    “The girls’ faces are all falling apart, poor them.” Phu glanced at the group of girls who had been surrounding Bohn earlier. They were biting their lips, looking at us with disappointment.

    “Yeah, look at that one, her face is hilarious, ha ha ha.”

    “How about we make a sign saying, ‘These two are married,’ so people know before they try anything?” Tang suggested.

    “Yeah, sounds interesting.”

    “Let’s go, let’s go design it.”

    And then they went to the edge of the pool, drawing and designing a sign seriously, even bringing a design table. They really are taking this seriously…they didn’t need to go that far…

    “Did you like the kiss just now, hmm?” I almost forgot you were here. I looked at my lover with irritation. Why does it feel like my heart beats faster the more we’re together?

    “You’re crazy, you shameless person.”

    “But you liked it, didn’t you? You’ve been holding on for so long…still haven’t let go, huh huh.”

    I flinched and quickly pulled away, only then realizing I was still clinging to him. Damn, my image as Phii Duen is ruined. Now others might think I’m into PDA or overly possessive of my boyfriend, media alert.

    “I…thought you were cold.”

    “Cute.”

    “Say it, I won’t be embarrassed.” I looked away, picking at my nails. After being together for over a year, I’ve learned how to keep from being embarrassed, which is by not looking into those sharp eyes that aren’t mocking me, you rascal…when will it stop?

    “Cute, cute, cute, cute…so cute, dear.”

    The tall figure moved closer until my back was against the edge of the pool, repeating “cute” over and over. I could tolerate that, but when he took my hand and kissed it at the end of the last word…boom! My face exploded from the heat, damn it!!! You scoundrel, you damn tease!! You stir up trouble, you damn buffalo, you crooked trunk, you menstruating ant, you cold-hearted slave master, you damn fool, fool, fool, fool!!!

    “Enough, Bohn…”

    “Hehe.”

    Before my face could burn any more, a clear voice like a golden bell from heaven came to my rescue, Phii Bom. I love you, Phii.

    “Bohn, your mom’s calling.”

    “Thanks! You can go back to our room first, Duen, I’ll go talk to my mom for a bit.” The first sentence was said to Phii Bom. The second was directed at me. I nodded back, go on then, I’m not ready to get out, it’s nice and cool now. Plus, there aren’t many people around anymore, I should swim a bit.

    Did I ever tell you that I’m a swimmer? It’s the only sport I like and am good at. I’ve won medals and trophies too, Phu is so proud of himself…but I haven’t swum in a while because of heavy studies. And there’s no water in the pool at home; they drained it and planted carrots instead because before that,

    Daonuea wanted to grow carrots…so they went to plant them in the garden.

    “Ram?”

    “?”

    “How’s it going with Phii King?” The quiet guy not talking much with the artistic guy…it’s strange, but I don’t want to dwell on the strangeness much because my own relationship isn’t exactly normal, hehe.

    “Good…very.”

    “Don’t tease him too often.”

    “Can’t promise…but I’ll try.”

    I chatted with him a bit more before floating on my back in the pool. I don’t know how long it was, but when I looked around again, only Ram was left, lying there. What’s going on, by the time I realized it, the sky had turned orange with hints of purple.

    Yawning, I’m so sleepy.

    “Duen!”

    The shout of my name echoed around the area, waking me up. The one yelling was Bohn, who was running towards us from far away, looking quite rushed. Where are you going, Nong Bohn? You’ve run so far, you can rest in my heart if you want, my dear…What am I even saying, I always get like this when I’m sleepy.

    “Hmm?”

    “What are you doing, I thought you were gone, I was worried sick.” “Ha ha.” your face is so funny.

    “Don’t laugh, come out now.”

    “Can I have another ten minutes?” I pleaded in a soft voice. The pool, the sunset, and my boyfriend…this is madness. Who would let such a moment pass?

    “No way. Get out now.” Damn you…

    “Ugh, you cruel one, you’re such a mood killer.” You can fight me in front of everyone, anywhere, anytime, but when it’s a romantic moment, you ignore it, you damn ox.

    “Hurry up. If you catch a cold, I’ll beat you up without mercy.”

    “Do you know you’re talking to someone studying to be a doctor?”

    “I know. How could I not, when that doctor is my boyfriend?”

    “…”

    “Uh…”

    After getting out of the water, me, Ram, and Bohn went to Phii Boss’s house, a real house, situated in a strawberry field. It’s just a short drive away, very natural. Phii King liked it so much he even wanted to become Phii Boss’s son-in-law, but he had to let go of the idea because he was afraid of messing up the friendship.

    “Feel at home, son, I have prepared her best dishes.”

    “Wow, Mom, this is enough to feed the whole village.”

    “Boss, you be quiet.”

    “Pfft!”

    “Thank you very much, Mom. We really appreciate it…” “Be considerate and eat it all up.

    It’s mealtime, and the table is full of various types of food, amazing, everything looks so delicious, I feel so sorry for Phii Boss’s mom for having to feed us, the ‘Ting’ villagers.

    “Tang, serve me some shrimp.” Tingting pointed at the shrimp dish, speaking of Ting…poor  girl. Not because Tang’s gay, mind you, but because Tang pranked her by sticking a plaster on his back with a message that, once removed after being in the sun, read, ‘Ting is an asshole.’ You’re so mean, Tang.

    But when Pornpana realized, she used Tang authority like a true slave master, as she should.

    “Ah.”

    “Give me that too, that, that, that, that, that too, please.”

    “At least…finish what’s in your plate first, or you’ll really get fat.”

    “That’s my problem, I’ll accept getting fat, stop talking and serve me, comrade!” Ting took out a tissue, made it into a whip, and struck the other hard…how hard? Guess, hehe.

    “Yes, yes.”

    I watched the scene in front of me with amusement. Don’t think I’m eating dinner. As I’ve mentioned, Phii Duen doesn’t eat dinner, my role now is…to serve rice to Bohn, is he crippled or what?

    “I want some fried pork.” The rascal spoke while pointing at the garlic fried pork, wait a sec, pointing with one hand but no hand to eat the rice?

    “Ah.” I served the fried pork onto his plate as requested, and just as I was about to go back to playing the worm game, I was stopped by the person next to me grabbing my hand.

    “Feed me.”

    I wish you could see his face, like a baby bird waiting for food from its mother, like a dog waiting for its owner, like something cute and begging, ah, begging at my feet, my feet are twitching.

    “Don’t you have hands, Bohn? You’re acting like a spoiled husband.”

    “Yeah, I’m jealous.”

    “Look at him, look at his face, it’s really punchable.”

    “You’re just jealous, huh.” He’s not jealous, he’s genuinely annoyed!

    “Believe me, that guy from earlier was a ghost.” The room’s owner pointed at a man on the screen. We’re watching a horror movie, something supposedly scary…see, I told you we didn’t need to open several rooms because we’d all end up huddled in one anyway. Seriously, Phii Boss’s room isn’t that big, we’re practically sitting on each other’s laps, but for some reason, we don’t want to split up.

    “So damn evil, how could they do that, both of them are really vile…even if the fat guy has changed for the better.”

    “But I think it’s better to be evil and know when to stop rather than being the worst without realizing it, Phii Tang.”

    “Poor Carot, oh my, this is what happens when you fall for a guy…sweet water kills the careless ant, sweet words the careless heart.”

    “Bom…her name is Carol, not Carrot, you forgetful one.”

    And there were many more voices critiquing the movie in front of us. I think it’s quite scary but sometimes it’s also funny, especially Bohn, who’s scared of ghosts. When there’s a ghost scene, he jumps so much it cracks me up, ha ha ha.

    “What are you laughing at?”

    “Nothing…just a yawn.”

    “…”

    Are you sulking now, ha ha?

    I leaned back to rest against the backrest, watching the people around me who were absorbed in the movie. My eyelids slowly closed without me realizing it, and my head eventually rested on a broad shoulder.

    “Are you sleepy?”

    “Yeah…a bit, probably because I swam too much, so I’m kind of tired.”

    “You’re not sick, are you, Duen?” Bohn looked down at me, his hand touching my forehead, checking. Sick? There’s a chance, I’m tired, my body aches, and I have a headache, but my temperature is normal…I’m probably not sick. I’m as healthy as can be; the last time I was sick was four years ago. I remember being thrown into an ice bath by the jungle because they wanted me to be a tough man or something.

    “Just tired, that’s all…”

     

    [Bohn]

    Zzz

    “He’s asleep already.” I rested my chin on my hand, looking at my lover. When he sleeps, he looks like a baby, his mouth moving like he’s talking, sometimes smiling, sometimes frowning, it’s so funny.

    “Oh, he’s asleep already? Then he can sleep in my room.”

    “It’s okay, I’ll go back to the resort room, your mom has already got it ready for us. If I don’t sleep there, I’d feel guilty.” It’s true, really, the resort has so many bookings it’s crazy. They’ve given up profit for us, if I don’t sleep there, it would look bad somehow.

    “You good guy. Not like you’re going to do something else, right?” Bom gave me a sly look while nudging my shoulder several times, even though my shoulder is high, he still tries to reach it, Bom.

    “What?”

    I pretended to ask, even though I already knew what it was. Just looking at their faces, you could tell what they were thinking, especially those two brothers, smiling so slyly.

    “It’s those bedroom activities on the balcony stairs that make you go ‘ah ah’.”

    “Disgusting, Boss.”

    “I’m telling the truth, don’t be so loud and disturb the neighbors.”

    “But don’t be too quiet either, or we won’t hear anything.”

    “Keep the window open too, Phii. We’ll climb up to watch.”

    “Don’t overdo it, we have to go strawberry picking at the farm tomorrow.”

    You guys look so serious, are you really going to peep? If you really do it, sorry, because we’re not doing anything tonight, Duen is tired.

    “Exhausting…no kidding, huff.” I laid down on the bed, covering myself with the blanket before slowly lying down next to him…ugh, it took so much effort I was sweating. At first, I wanted to be romantic, so I tried carrying him like a bride, but damn, his non-fragile body made my arms tense up. I couldn’t make it even twenty steps so I had to give up and switch to plan B, which was giving him a piggyback ride…very manly couple, damn.

    Wait…am I imagining things or is this idiot warmer than usual?

    I used my hand to check his temperature on his neck and forehead, but I had to stop soon because he turned around to look at me with sleepy eyes, is he sleep-talking or what?

    “Uh, Bohn.”

    “What?” Duenhaw spoke in a groggy voice, snuggling his face against my chest like a kitten seeking warmth. I hugged him a bit tighter, we’ve been dating for so long now. Are you used to it yet, huh?

    Heart

    “Goodnight.”

    “Goodnight.”

    It’s like a daily routine where we have to say goodnight to each other every night, no matter how sleepy we are, we have to wake up to say it first. It might seem over the top…but every time we do this, I have good dreams every night.

    Thump

    “Ouch!”

    “Hey!” I jumped awake because of the loud moaning coming from next to the bed. Even though I just woke up, I was sure it was Duen’s voice, and it turned out to be exactly as I thought when I went over to find Duenhaw sitting there.

    “Duen!” I rushed to support him, the moment my hand touched his hot body, a wave of heat passed through me, making me wince…I knew it.

    “Bohn, my head hurts…ugh.”

    “Don’t cry, you brave one…you really have a fever, huh? I should have made you take some medicine last night.” Even though I’m not a doctor, I can tell he’s sick; his body is hot like fire, his face and nose are red, and he’s breathing heavily. I decided to lift my lover onto the bed properly, and as soon as his head hit the pillow, he closed his eyes while still crying.

    “Should we go see a doctor?”

    “No…”

    “You might not get better, you know.”

    “Ugh, I’ll be fine soon…just kidding, the medicine is in my bag, grab it for me.” Even a doctor doesn’t want to see a doctor, huh? So, Getsunova, you’ll get better by yourself? If someone who studied medicine says so…I’ll believe it, but if it doesn’t get better, I’ll take him to the doctor immediately, understand?

    “Here, water, and here’s the medicine.”

    “Thanks.” His voice was hoarse, damn, my boyfriend has turned into a Boy Scout.

    “Can’t go strawberry picking like this.”

    “You go. Just kidding, with Phii Merk and the others, I’ll be fine.”

    “No way, am I supposed to leave you alone?” Your condition doesn’t suggest you can be alone at all; you don’t even have the strength to get up, Duen. Beep, beep

    (“Yeah, what’s up?”)

    “Me and Duen can’t go anymore.” I said into the phone while looking at the person lying on the bed, breathing heavily.

    (“Oh, why?”)

    “Duen is sick.”

    (“Really? Ugh, Merk, stop hugging, it’s hot, just a little.”) Merk’s deep voice broke into the conversation. They’re sleeping together. I’m not sure if they’re in the next room or in his room.

    “That’s all then, I just called to let you know.”

    (“Okay. Take good care of him, last night was tough or what, that’s why Duen got sick?”)

    “Crazy, he got sick because he was playing in the water for too long.”

    (Oh, yeah. That’s all, I’ll play with my husband, hehe.)

    Click

    “Dear…”

    “Ugh. Who is it?”

    “Boss.”

    “I can really do this, huh…” Still, still not stopping with the defiance.

    “Don’t be stubborn. When we started dating, I told you that I wanted to be the only one in the world taking care of you, Duen.” Hearing that, the other person lowered their head, their face turning even redder from the fever and embarrassment, so I climbed half-sitting, half-lying next to him. Damn, I really want to hit him.

    “Next time, you’re not allowed to swim in the water.”

    “No. I want to…swim.”

    “Duen, you got sick from playing in the water, I don’t like it.”

    “Didn’t you say you would take care of me…Can’t swim?” The other’s eyes welled up with tears, he grabbed my hand tightly before slowly pressing his hot cheek against it…dead, I’m dead for sure, me.

    “Okay, I give up.” I raised my hands in surrender to that cute, pleading look, completely defeated…truly defeated. No one is cuter than my boyfriend.

    After that, I didn’t go anywhere, lying down watching TV and occasionally looking at the slender figure who was frowning in pain, sweat soaking through his thin shirt, his nails digging into his flesh so tightly that I had to interlock my fingers with his to stop it.

    “I will wipe you down to make you feel better.”

    I didn’t wait for an answer and immediately went to get a bucket of water and a towel. I’ve never wiped someone down before, wait, I have, I remember doing it for Ben once. Once I had what I needed, I undressed him completely. No need to be shy, I’ve seen every nook and cranny.

    I gently wiped him down, starting from his handsome face, long neck, white chest, all the way to his feet. Think it’s easy to restrain yourself from doing anything to someone who’s sick? Look at that chest rising and falling with heavy breaths, the soft moans escaping those full lips, the sweet, feverish look in his eyes, damn! This is killing me.

    “Ugh, Bohn.”

    “Don’t moan or I’ll get hard…stay cool, little Bohn. You can do it. You’re great.” I told myself as I continued to wipe down my lover, your body is just this small, why haven’t I covered every spot yet, or is it because my hands are shaking…

    “Bohn…”

    “Uh…ha, what?”

    “Can you close the curtains?”

    “Oh, sure.” Hearing that, I quickly got up to close them, actually wanting to attack but better not…pity the sick one.

    “Come back quickly…don’t stay away long.” I’ll follow you…you cat!

    “Ugh! You’re such a tease, why look at me like that, why bite your lip, are you getting a rash, dear? I need to do something to divert Ben’s attention, what should I do…damn it, that’s it.” While I was looking for a distraction, my eyes caught an advertisement on the TV screen.

    It was a steamy underwear ad featuring a beautiful woman as the main character. I’ve never seen her face before, maybe she’s not that famous…or I just don’t pay attention, whatever, the black lace underwear made her look very sexy and fierce. I used to like these kind of aggressive women, it was nice. I just had to lie back and let the other side handle everything. There aren’t many times I take charge, the person has to be really decisive…or very cute, like the cat next to me.

    Blink!

    “Hey!”

    It happened so fast I couldn’t react in time; by the time I realized it, the sick person was sitting on my lap. His face was frowning, displeased, was he angry? Before I could ask anything, I was shocked again when he moved between my legs.

    “What is this top-bottom nonsense…I can do it too, some beautiful, shapely woman…nonsense.”

    That’s all Duen said before he unzipped my pants, causing my hardness to spring out. I wasn’t asleep…but I’ve been aroused since earlier, which is why I was looking for a distraction.

    “Duen, don’t!” I tried to stop him, holding his face to keep him from going down on me, he’s gone mad…is he really going to do what I think?

    “Stay still.”

    Not just words, he squeezed Bohn junior as a warning, it hurt like hell. Are you the queen, Duen? It seems like he’s angry about something, what’s that about? Or is he mad because I got aroused while he’s sick? Sorry, sorry.

    “Ugh!”

    Lost in thought for just a second, I had to groan deeply when I felt the soft, wet touch on my sensitive part, the hot tongue slowly licking along its length, the white hand moving back and forth to stir my arousal. Damn…who taught you this?

    “Ugh, Duen, this isn’t good.” He’s sick right now. If he does this to me…I definitely won’t be able to control myself.

    It seemed that Duenhaw wasn’t paying much attention to what I had just said because he was busy loving my son. Okay, I won’t stop you anymore, from now on, whatever happens is entirely your fault. I moved one hand to massage the back of his neck to relax him.

    “Ah, that’s good.”

    I licked my dry lips as the warm mouth enveloped my core, the hot tongue still doing its job to please me perfectly. His shy yet bold actions surprised me. Since we’ve been dating, he’s only done this to me three times, and each time I had to grovel for it. This is the only time Duen has done it on his own without me asking.

    “Ugh.”

    “What’s wrong?” I quickly pulled myself out of the warm mouth once I finished speaking. I didn’t know why he went so deep, it wasn’t going to end like that.

    “Ugh.”

    “Enough. Go to sleep.” Definitely…if he keeps going, I won’t be able to control myself.

    It seemed like he wasn’t listening to me, as he moved to sit on my lap and positioned the hot rod at the tight entrance, hey, hey.

    “I am not.”

    “…”

    “Quiet…ugh.”

    “Duenhaw!”

    I shouted, pushing the slender body that was trying to lower itself onto me back onto the bed, then straddled him, using my thighs to pin him down so he couldn’t move.

    “What the hell are you doing!”

    “Huh.”

    “Don’t cry, let’s talk first, why did you do that, huh?” Normally, I would love it, but he’s sick right now. Plus, he looked angry. If I hadn’t stopped him earlier, he would have torn something, crazy.

    Why press down like that when you haven’t even done anything to prepare?

    “Sniff…it’s because of you, Bohn.”

    “Why me?”

    “Bohn was looking at a woman.”

    “…” After he said that, Duen buried his face and started crying. Wait…the woman he’s talking about, does he mean that beautiful lady in the black underwear?

    “But she…is on TV.”

    “A woman is a woman!”

    “Okay, okay.”

    “Bad!”

    “So…Duen, you are jealous, that’s why you did that?” I smiled, pulling the other up to sit on my lap as before, kissing the red eyelids and the pouty lips with love, damn! Even when being jealous, you’re adorable.

    Then…

    “Ugh…huh. No, no. It’s not that, I am not jealous!”

    Duenhaw shook his head vigorously, looking unhappy, his lies were never convincing.

    “Sure, sure, then…do you want to be on top?”

    “Huh. Not that I want to…but Ram said you likes someone who takes charge. If I am not on top, it’s not really taking charge, is it?” So…the previous statement was because you thought I liked that black underwear model?

    “I only love Duen.”

    “Liar…you were just looking at someone else with that excited look.”

    You said you weren’t jealous, what’s with the furrowed brows and the intense stare? Duen must be playing with me, I feel so captivated by him that I can’t even think straight. If he were to trick me for money, I’d probably give him everything I have.

    “It’s because I think of my baby Duen all the time, that’s why I looked like that.” Finishing my sentence, I moved closer until our foreheads touched. “…Really?”

    “Yes.”

    I gave a fierce, passionate kiss to the future doctor, my hot tongue teasing and guiding his smaller one. Soon, the rough play turned into something sweet, making us both moan in satisfaction. Even though Duen isn’t particularly skilled, he still drives me crazy. I pulled away to kiss the corners of his beautiful mouth intermittently, lifting my large hand to tilt his round face to meet my touch comfortably. I hissed as his naughty rear moved, rubbing against Bohn junior. At first, I thought it wasn’t intentional, but seeing that mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth…this cat is really naughty.

    “That’s enough. If we do anything now, Duen, you will get much sicker.” “I don’t feel sick at all…

    “Don’t be stubborn, I don’t want to hurt you, Duen.” Hurry up and get down! That pink nipple is really tempting, damn it, is this some kind of divine prank?

    “It’s okay. It won’t hurt…”

    His breathy voice, heavy with fever, sounded close to my ear. I’m still holding on, keeping my face stern, thinking if he can’t handle it, he’ll stop on his own. But no…

    “Bohn…come in quickly, Duen needs Bohn.”

    “Fine, I don’t know how this will turn out.” Trying to be the good guy here, prepare yourself, damn it, I won’t just do it once!

    “On.”

    “Sorry, there’s no gel.” I apologized, my fingers could only do so much without gel, and the back passage is so tight, it’s going to hurt for sure. I didn’t have time to think much before my composure scattered, my heart racing as I felt the warm, soft touch on my other hand, the tip of his tongue licking along my fingers to the tips. Soon, my fingers were wet with the liquid from the slender figure’s mouth. I immediately understood his intention, so I withdrew my previous fingers and slowly replaced them with lubricated ones.

    “Ah, Bohn.”

    A sweet moan escaped from his full lips, his white hands gripping my black hair in ecstasy, even moving his face to kiss me. Fine, let’s do this…you idiot.

    “Wait a moment.” Our tongues clashed aggressively, making sounds. I let out a low growl with satisfaction from the taste of the kiss, moving my fingers in and out, deliberately targeting Duenhaw’s sensitive spots.

    “Ah, Bohn, you tease, ugh.”

    “I know my baby Duen likes it, hmm.”

    If he didn’t like it, he wouldn’t look so happy, see how good I am? Hehe. I ran my warm hand over his white skin, squeezing the beautiful chest until it turned red, the other hand moving in and out, increasing to three fingers. The soft inner walls seemed to cling, urging me to enter.

    “Bohn…ah.”

    “Yes?”

    “Ah, I want to make a mark, ugh, how?”

    “…”

    My fingers, teasing the slender body, stopped. I looked at my lover in disbelief. Today, I’ve been surprised by Duen several times. Never in a hundred years has he wanted to leave a mark on me…never before.

    Let’s just say…I owe you one, you damn virus.

    “Ugh, tell me.”

    “Are you going to mark me?”

    “Uh…so others will know that Bohn already has Duen. They’ll stop messing with other people’s partners…it’s so annoying.”

    The future doctor furrowed his brows in irritation, those words really made me want to wrestle him. If Duenhaw were a woman, I’d drag him to register our marriage so everyone would know for sure. Who taught you to say such things, huh? Don’t think I, a rough guy, can’t get embarrassed. Look at me now, my face is practically exploding from the heat.

    “Do it like this.”

    Since that kissing class that day…I never thought there’d be a hickey class today. I started teaching the person on my lap step by step, while also moving my fingers in and out of the tight passage, making his voice falter throughout, I’m not kidding, huh.

    “Bite harder.”

    “Ugh. I can’t do it, ouch.”

    “Then watch again.”

    I grabbed the white wrist, sucking and biting until a kiss mark appeared. Honestly…I’ve already left more than ten marks on him. Oh, opportunities like this are rare, Duen isn’t drunk, which means he’s conscious right now. If he’s not protesting or complaining, it must be because he’s willingly submitting, Bohn’s gain, really.

    “Huh, it’s hard.”

    “It’s not hard, come on, try again.”

    The slender figure moved his face down to my neck, both lips trying to suck and bite to create marks. It didn’t feel like he was sucking my neck; it felt like a kid playing with me and leaving drool behind.

    Suck

    Ouch

    Maybe he understood my thoughts because he increased the suction until it hurt…

    “There you go…I am good, huh.”

    “Good job, I will give you a reward.” I withdrew my three fingers, positioning the tip at the entrance, looking up at my lover with hesitation, should I go in…? Okay. Even though I’m aroused and want it so badly right now, but Duen is sick. Wouldn’t it be really bad if I did it now?

    Yeah, it would be bad.

    “I can put it in myself.”

    “But…ah.”

    From trying to stop him, I had to switch to a low grunt when the tip entered inside. The first thing I felt was heat, very hot, extremely hot, is it because he’s sick?

    “Ugh, Duen, slow down or it’ll hurt, ah.” I tried to suppress my own desire not to thrust my hips up. My large hand gripped his slender waist until it left red marks. The person on top nodded in understanding before slowly lowering himself, finally taking all of me in, the tight grip and the heat from the soft walls made me smile with satisfaction.

    “Don’t squeeze so tight, or I will come soon…”

    “Talk like that, ah, it’s ugly.”

    “…”

    “But it’s true…look, you’re not stopping, umm.” I lifted his round buttocks until almost out and then let it down slowly, ugh…so damn arousing.

    “Ah, I don’t want to squeeze, ugh, but your shaft is big, ah…you damn bull!”

    “Thanks for the compliment, hehe.”

    Even while we’re doing this, he’s still cursing me, see, he’s not drunk, he’s fully conscious. I gave a sly smile, gripped his white hips firmly before starting a rhythmic up-and-down motion, steady but intense. I thrust my hips in sync with him, the pleasure shooting down to my toes.

    “Bohn…I want to come, ah.”

    “Duen, you’re talking dirty.”

    I whispered hoarsely, full of emotion, before lifting his chin for a kiss, increasing the pace of my thrusts until the slender body trembled, both white arms clinging tightly around my neck. I deliberately hit the sweet spot of my lover, focusing on it until Duenhaw moaned and moved his hips to meet mine without any coercion.

    “Ah, ah, ah!”

    “It’s so hot inside you, Duen.”

    “Ugh, don’t say that.”

    Duenhaw covered my mouth with his hand, shaking his head, moaning sweetly, speeding up the rhythm until I had to clench my teeth to match his pace.

    “Umm, Duen, stop, I’m about to come.”

    “Ugh, ah, ah, Bohn.”

    “I have to pull out, ah, pull out first.”

    “…”

    “I can’t take it anymore.” I tried to stop the round hips from increasing the pace, but it was no use, so I had to speak up. It seemed like the slender body wasn’t paying attention to anything else. He used my shoulder for leverage, locking eyes with me the whole time.

    “No, ah, don’t take it out.”

    “No, uh, can’t.”

    “Ah, release inside me, please…”

    Hearing that, I didn’t care about anything else, thrusting my hips with force and vigor, exchanging hot kisses with my lover, alternating with biting and sucking on the beautiful nipples until they were hard, you teasing kid, Duenhaw moaned loudly, his tight passage squeezing my member until I shivered all over. Not long after, the future doctor tensed up and came first.

    “Ahhh, Bohn.” His sweet moan grew louder before he grabbed my neck for a kiss, the pleasure making me forget that Duenhaw was sick. Both of my large arms lifted the slender legs higher to ease the penetration, moving my hips in and out selfishly, sweat pouring from both our bodies, soaking the bed.

    “I like doing it this way…you better remember.”

    “Ah, ah.”

    I grinned before using all my strength for the final thrust, releasing my thick, white seed inside my lover, giving a few more thrusts to make sure every last drop was out, then slowly collapsing back with Duenhaw lying on top of me, blissfully.

    “It’s so hot…uh, nice scent.” Duen really did put on the black cologne, and it smelled good. He looked cool and bad, the cologne was still there, but the gear was gone. Not that he lost it or anything, Doctor told me he didn’t want to wear it because he was afraid the girls at the university would cut his throat and steal it, ha ha ha.

    “Bohn, your scent is nice too…ah, you can pull out now. I feel hot.”

    I nodded, gently lifting the naughty rear until my hot member slipped out, followed by an immense amount of love fluid, making me really want to slap it.

    “Naughty boy, I was worried about your health, look what you made me do.” I don’t have much knowledge about this either, will the fever get worse? Right now, I’m so hot I feel like I’m about to break the thermometer. If it gets any hotter, we might have a seizure, come to think of it…it’s not just his fault. I’m the one who did all this.

    “Uh. But Bohn, you like it.”

    “Yeah, I do like it, that’s true.”

    “Wipe me down, please.”

    “Sure, sure.”

    Come on, ask the guys around you, who doesn’t like it? Only those who are afraid of getting their partner pregnant would dislike coming inside. Not long after that, I started to feel sleepy. It’s not anything special, it’s still early in the morning. Usually, on a day off like this, I’d sleep until noon, but I had to engage in this sweaty activity, making me even more sleepy.

    “Hey, do you know when a person has two hearts?”

    “Huh? Is that possible?”

    “It is.”

    “When then?”

    Blink

    The future doctor moved up to face level with me, his white arms wrapped around my neck, pulling me close until our bodies were pressed together, only my thin shirt separating us.

    Thump thump

    I think I already know the answer to that…

    “When you hug someone you love.”

    I felt like I had another heart on the right side of my chest, beating so fast I could feel his emotions, and Duenhaw must have felt the strong beat of my heart as well…

    “P.S. Don’t be touched, I borrowed those words from someone else.” Damn you, Duen, you rascal.

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 68: BonDuen

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 68: BonDuen

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 68: BonDuen

    [Duenhaw]

    “Uh…”

    I groaned in annoyance at the sound of the door opening; it wasn’t loud, but it woke me up. Where am I…I slowly opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was my lover’s tall figure sitting on the edge of the bed.

    Oh…last night.

    “You’re awake, do you have a headache…no fever, huh?” Bohn bent down to press the back of his hand against my cheek; his hand was so cold. It seems he had taken a shower; otherwise, he wouldn’t look this good.

    “A little…” I said, rubbing my eyes, they were itchy, probably because I slept late…damn that scoundrel, not only is he a brute, but he also wakes up early. If I die on you, what would you do? Even saying this hurts my butt so much. When he’s not looking, I’ll make sure he drowns.

    “Don’t rub it, it’ll get red.” The other grabbed my hand to prevent me from rubbing my eyes, oh, brat, not only did you hurt me, but now you’re also blocking my happiness!

    “Let go, my eyes itch.” I shook the arm he was holding lightly to say, ‘Let go, brat, do you want to fight with Phii Duen?’, but he held even tighter, damn you.

    [Kiss]

    “Better?” The jerk smiled after kissing my eyelids, you…giving me a heart attack this early in the morning, I’ll hit you with the gear, so annoying.

    “It should be better, doing something useless.” I pouted, trying to keep my face as expressionless as possible, and it did stay expressionless…but my cheeks were red.

    “Heh heh.”

    “Shut up, I’m going to take a shower!”

    “Shall I carry you?”

    “Ugh. No need, I’m not weak.” I pushed myself up from the bed, thankfully, the jerk had already put my clothes back on. Otherwise, I would have been even more embarrassed.

    As soon as I moved, the pain from the back passage shot through me. It’s supposed to hurt. Not hurting would be strange. That bastard Bohn, he said he wouldn’t make me hurt, and look at me now!! Although it hurts, I won’t let him see that I can’t walk; otherwise, he’ll think Phii Duen is weak!!

    With that thought, I forced myself up, keeping my face straight even though I wanted to scream, ‘It hurts, damn it!!! It hurts like hell, you jerk!!’, but I could manage, Phii Duen isn’t weak…

    Preed!

    Thud!

    “Ouch!” My body collapsed, my hips hitting the floor hard. If you ask if it hurts…tears were coming out, I was already in so much pain after just three or four steps. But now, it hit the old wound, making it even worse, damn it…

    “Duen! Are you okay?” Bohn ran over to check on me. My current state was pitiful, sitting with my legs forming an ‘M’, tears flowing.

    “Ugh, it hurts.” I had tears in the corners of my eyes, it really hurt, I couldn’t handle it anymore…my legs were shaking, I didn’t slip on anything, just a plastic bag, am I stupid or what, Phii Duen?

    “There, there. Don’t cry, I’ll take you to shower.” After saying that, the jerk scooped me up from the floor and carried me to the bathroom. At this point, anything would do, Phii Duen couldn’t take it anymore. Phii Duen’s butt hurts!!

    “Get out…”

    I told the other when I saw he had been staring at me for a while. Weren’t you supposed to just drop me off and leave? Don’t think I don’t notice your other intentions, you scoundrel, wipe that drool off quickly.

    “How about a round in the bathroom for good luck on this new morning?”

    “Don’t be crazy, you bastard. Look at my condition.”

    “Haha.”

    “Get out, I need to shower.”

    “Do you need help?” I tilted my head and raised an eyebrow, confused by what he said. Does he think I’m so delicate that I can’t shower by myself…No, he definitely means something else.

    “No.”

    After saying that, I turned away. You damn fool. Who told you to release inside? If I catch your damn, lecherous disease, what will you do? And what am I supposed to do now!! I don’t know how to get it out!!! But it…shouldn’t be too hard, I guess.

    “Whatever, are you embarrassed? No need to be, we’ve already done it, ouch!” Before he could finish, I slapped his thick chest with a smack, how dare you say that without shame.

    “Shut up.” I pointed an accusatory finger at him, warning that if he said another word, he’d be dead. When are you going to leave, damn it, I need to shower!!

    “Isn’t that the case?”

    “I don’t know, just get out!”

    “Huh.”

    And then that brute finally left the bathroom. He didn’t want to leave, but I threatened not to talk to him if he didn’t.

    Alright…let’s focus on our problem.

    What should I do…

    In the end, I managed to get it out, with lots of effort and embarrassment.

    I don’t know if it’s all out, but there was a lot, so I think it’s gone. Is that Pikachu or a dam, releasing water without regard for anyone?

    You bastard.

    “Did you get it out? Are you hungry? I ordered breakfast.” Bohn said when I came to sit beside him. My legs were still shaking a bit but not as much as when I first woke up.

    “Uh-huh.”

    “Eat breakfast first, then take some medicine just in case you get sick.”

    “Sick? Just because we had sex?” I raised my eyebrows to ask. I’ve heard about this before but…can it really make someone sick? I don’t feel sick at all.

    “Uh, but you seem fine, maybe you’re just tough.”

    “I’m not tough, you’re the one who’s weak.” I smirked at him disdainfully, in reality, Bohn isn’t weak…but I’m annoyed with him, that was my first time! Instead of being gentle, he was rough. I’m really upset with him, but I’m afraid if I complain, he’ll say something like in the movies, ‘You felt good too, didn’t you?’, or ‘Your body responds well even if your mouth says no…so satisfying.’

    “Oh, how about another round then?”

    “Try it, and I’ll really smash your head!” I raised the bedside lamp to threaten him as he moved closer, he backed off and grabbed the remote to turn on the TV. In the end, we didn’t go back to the condo last night. We agreed it would be just one round, but damn you, Bohn!!! It’s all because of you, only because of you!!

    “Let’s go buy piercings today.”

    We watched TV for a while before I remembered something; today is Saturday, and neither of us has anything to do. If that’s the case, let’s go buy those today. I heard Bohn’s usual shop isn’t far from here. Even if it’s far, I’ll go anyway. Having the gear around my neck is somehow pressuring me. I won’t be the only one feeling pressured…you’ll have to feel the pressure with my piercing.

    “Yeah, I have free time, what color do you want?” Bohn asked before wrapping his arm around my waist. I wanted to protest, but even if I did, he probably wouldn’t let go.

    “Up to you, I’ll buy it for you.”

    “You’ll wear one too, how about black? It looks cool.”

    “Hmm, that’s good.” I nodded in agreement, a thug like Bohn should match with that color. I’ve seen him wear spiky ones before…what do you call them, they’re like needles but slightly bigger, whatever, the point is, it looks damn cool on him.

    “Do you like the gear I gave you?” Suddenly, the person next to me asked, lifting the gear with his finger to my eye level. On it, there was the word ‘Gear’ and some numbers. I don’t know much about these things, but I wasn’t going to ask, knowing it was important to him was enough.

    “I like it.”

    “You’d better like it, it’s a gear after all.”

    “I don’t like it because it’s a gear; I like it because you gave it to me.” Honestly, I’m not focused on engineering, gears, or heart exchanges. I could say I’m not into it, but the reason I’m happy is because of the person, not the object.

    “Sweet talker, kiss.” He leaned in to kiss me loudly on the lips. Ever since I let you kiss me at Phu Sot Dao, I’ve been losing my dignity more often.

    Knock, knock, knock.

    “Must be the breakfast, I’ll go get it.” I nodded to the other. Even if you don’t go, I’ll force you to. My body isn’t in the best shape right now, so I’d appreciate it if you could handle this, please.

    When I opened the door, we found a woman in the hotel’s uniform, which was quite pretty, I feel like I’ve seen her somewhere, she’s damn familiar, familiar since I saw the room, what’s this hotel called…’Jinsuree’, wait…if I remember correctly, this is…

    “Heard someone invaded my territory, Duen?” Ting’s family surname…

    I looked at my best friend who walked into the room, dressed in a T-shirt and long pants. Damn, how could I forget my best friend’s hotel? That’s why it felt so familiar.

    “Invaded, huh?” I said, wiping the sweat off my cheek. If he knew what happened last night, my best friend would become the most pitiful woman in the world, and out of friendship, we must keep this a secret!

    “Phii Bohn, did you do it with Duen here?” He crossed his arms, asking the brute. I sent a look telling him to lie, but I guess it didn’t get through…

    “Yes.”

    “Here too?”

    “Yes, ma’am.”

    “In this room?”

    “Yes.”

    Damn you, Bohn!!! Don’t you feel sorry for Ting?

    “Wow…nice. I’ve been trying to accept this for a long time because I thought it was for my friend’s happiness. Even at uni, I tried not to look when you two were all lovey-dovey, but look what you’ve done…you dragged Phii Bohn to my hotel. And right next to my room! Do you want me to die? Duen, sob! Last night I had to listen to the sounds, uh, ah, oh, all night, damn!!! You’re so bad! Are you messing with me on purpose? Do you want to label me as the evil friend? Irri!!”

    My face immediately flushed when he said he had to listen to the sounds all night. Were we that loud? So, the next room heard everything, oh my god! Where am I supposed to hide my face now! Wait…

    “…Who’s Irri?”

    “Don’t act innocent! Everyone already knows you’re the villainess with the Got lipstick, and the heroine with the red lipstick!!” He shook my shoulders.

    Uh, Ting…my butt hurts, and…what the hell is Got lipstick, I’ve never used it.

    “Ah, uh, um, you are confused.”

    “Pfff, your laugh is so funny, I’m leaving…don’t want to disturb your happiness, I was just lying, I didn’t want to see you two being lovey-dovey.” Tingting let go of my shoulder and walked out of the room, oh, why is it so easy for her to come and go like that, does she think being the hotel owner’s daughter gives her some kind of privilege!?

    Once she left, we sat down for breakfast, chatting away until noon. We decided to go buy piercings since we had nothing else to do. It’s been a while since I’ve ridden with him, oh, I heard his Mercedes was taken by Phii Buhn, so we’re back to using the old white Porsche.

    Hey!! My car is still at the front of the faculty, Bohn. And my phone was left in front of it, it must be gone by now!!!

    “Why are you making that face?”

    “Supachai…my phone.” I made a sad face. What would I do if it’s lost? I loved that phone so much; I’ve had it since high school.

    “Ah, your bike is already at home.” The driver handed me my phone.

    Once I got my beloved phone back, I hummed a happy tune. Bohn drove for a while before parking at a store. It wasn’t a fancy place, but it was clean, filled with all sorts of earrings and jewelry, opening up a whole new world.

    “Oh, it’s my regular customer.” The mustached man, whom I remembered as Bohn’s senior, greeted us. Hmm…you’re really something, Bohn, knowing all these shop owners.

    “Hello, Phii Sun.” Seeing Bohn raise his hand in respect, I followed suit. I also didn’t forget to smile at him. I’ve been curious for a long time. What kind of person are you, Bohn, to know all these shop owners?

    “Come to buy something? Ask me for anything, little bro.”

    “One mill piercing.”

    “OK, follow me.” Phii Sun led us to a glass case; from what I could see, there must have been at least a hundred pairs of the size we needed. “Sorry, there’s not much left, had a bunch of kids come in yesterday, bought them by the sack.”

    “It’s okay, senior. This is more than enough.”

    “Then choose what you want, I’ll be back…just need to grab the yam from yesterday.” After saying that, Bohn’s senior quickly ran to the back of the shop, you didn’t need to tell us!

    “Which one do you like…choose one.” The other moved his finger around the case. I crossed my arms, considering the options inside; they all looked beautiful, but they were a bit too flashy…

    “Can I have something simple? I don’t want anything too eye-catching.”

    “Hmm, how about this one?” Bohn took out a pair to show me, they were small, black, and unpatterned. Ah! This is exactly what I wanted. Well done, Bohn, you get half a point!

    “Ah-ha, this one then.” I walked over to take a closer look. Bohn will definitely look handsome with these…but I’ll be even more handsome, hehe.

    “Let’s see if the hole is healed yet.” The person speaking gently squeezed my earlobe. Ah, you bastard!! Ever since you found out my ear is a weak spot, you’ve been touching it all the time! Damned dog!!

    “Ugh, stop teasing!” I pulled my neck away and slapped his shoulder with full force, making him wince in pain. Did you think I’d feel sorry? No, you deserved that!

    “Wow, you two are going at it in the store already?” The voice came from the stairs. No need to guess who it is; there are only three of us in the store. Me, Bohn, and his tattoo artist brother.

    “I want to see, huh.” The brute made a teasing face. Can I kick you?

    “Yeah, I really want to see, where’s your earring?” The tattoo artist walked to the counter. Oh, I just noticed he’s also keeping a parrot, with a tag around its neck saying ‘Sand’, Sun with Sand.

    “Here, but when I think about it…do you have a 0.5 mm one? I forgot Duen has a small hole.” Bohn asked. Yeah…I forgot too, I almost got pierced with a larger one, huh? I’m telling you now, I won’t agree to enlarge the hole because it would hurt like hell.

    “We have it, I’ll go get it.”

    “Duen, go wait in the car, I’ll catch up.” I nodded in understanding before walking out of the store. Actually, I could wait together, but Bohn made a face like he didn’t want me there, probably to talk to his tattoo artist brother alone.

    Ah.

    “Be careful when you walk.”

    “Sorry…and thank you.” I coughed when my knees suddenly felt weak, almost making me fall. If Bohn hadn’t grabbed my arm, I would have hit the ground.

    “What’s wrong, too hot…or does it hurt?”

    “…”

    “…Does it hurt a lot? Should we see a doctor?” When he saw I didn’t answer but my face turned red, he made me face him immediately. I really can’t stand his worried look…damn, the more you worry, the worse I feel, you know? I’m ready to punch you now.

    “I’m the doctor here…I’m fine.”

    “Really?”

    “Yeah, I’ll go wait in the car then.” Without waiting for him to hold me back, I quickly walked to the car…well, not that quickly because I was sore. Damn…my legs feel like they’re about to give out all the time, damn, damn, damn…

    Click.

    I looked down at my phone screen; it showed that there was a new message in the group chat…a group chat? When I saw who it was from, I immediately clicked to read it.

    Tingting, the Bird-Nagging Monkey, Bird, Bird, Bird, Bird, So Annoying…: You guys! Duen took his husband and they screwed at my hotel!! Next to my room too!!

    Should I feel sympathetic or what? Part of me wants to deny it, but it’s true, isn’t it? Ting, my dear friend, I think it’s time to find you a husband. Otherwise, I’ll feel guilty for a lifetime and a bit more.

    Phii Phu, Fizzy, Foul-Mouthed But Fierce: Wowww, Duen is quite something.

    I won’t respond to anyone. If I do, they’ll definitely tease me, so…let’s just stay quiet and see what they talk about.

    Tingting, the Bird-Nagging Monkey, Bird, Bird, Bird, Bird, So Annoying…: He even asked to put it in himself!!

    After reading that, my face immediately turned hot. How did you hear that, my voice was so quiet, I didn’t think it was loud enough to reach your room…you were eavesdropping, weren’t you! Either you had your ear pressed against the wall or you used a glass to listen! As for that…damn, Bohn was hurting me! If I put it in myself, it might hurt less, at least if it hurts, I’m hurting myself.

    I was afraid he’d feel guilty…I mean, more guilty than he already does.

    Phii Tang, Good Person, Has Money But His Heart is Still Empty, Angry Angry: Damn, Duen…heh.

    Ram: Take care of your health, don’t forget to take your medicine, or you’ll get sick.

    Ram, you’re the best dad…right now, I’m mad at my dad for hitting Bohn, oh. I better stop being mad at Dad.

    Tingting, the Bird-Nagging Monkey, Bird, Bird, Bird, Bird, So Annoying…: Don’t worry about him, Ram, he already has Phii Bohn. Ugh, so annoying!!!

    Phii Phu, Fizzy, Foul-Mouthed But Fierce: How was it, was Phii Bohn good?

    Tingting, the Bird-Nagging Monkey, Bird, Bird, Bird, Bird, So Annoying…: Absolutely, Duen was moaning so loud.

    Phii Phu, Fizzy, Foul-Mouthed But Fierce: Cheers!

    Believe me, no gender can talk about bedroom stuff as vulgarly as women…

    I closed the chat app and started playing Bomb Drop, the jerk. Not for any reason, but I’m embarrassed by what they were discussing, why don’t they talk about something else!

    “Here it is.”

    Bohn opened the car door, holding a small black bag in his hand, which probably contained the earrings. Actually, he didn’t talk to Phii Sun for that long, if I had known, I would have waited there. Sitting alone in the car was damn lonely…maybe because it was so quiet, it must be.

    “Back to the condo, right?” I turned to ask. He had taken out his old earring, and he has two piercings in his right ear. Why do you have so many piercings, you brute?

    “Yes.”

    It took a while before we reached the condo. As soon as we got back, Bohn excused himself to do some work or something. As for me, I lay on the sofa watching TV, enjoying the cold air.

    Click!

    The phone rang again, but this time it wasn’t those guys. The one who sent the message was my dad…which means Mom didn’t beat Dad to death, yay! Daonuea still has a dad to honor on Father’s Day!!

    Dad-Direk The Coolest Richest Most Stylish In Three Worlds: Bring your boyfriend to dinner at home.

    Duenhaw: Tonight, Dad?

    Dad-Direk The Coolest Richest Most Stylish In Three Worlds: Yeah, and punch him for me; he made me get kicked by your mom.

    Duenhaw: You punched him first, Dad, =3=

    Dad-Direk The Coolest Richest Most Stylish In Three Worlds: Are you taking your husband’s side, you damn kid!!

    Duenhaw: Husband what! Not at all!!

    With friends, I might have to admit it if they hear, but with Dad…let me lie a bit. Aren’t you embarrassed to tell your father that you’re the bottom when you’re a guy!!

    Dad-Direk The Coolest Richest Most Stylish In Three Worlds: Don’t lie, Bohn told me everything, that you’re on the bottom.

    Duenhaw: Bottom what, I’m was the top.

    I’m not lying here. I really am on top…

    Dad-Direk The Coolest Richest Most Stylish In Three Worlds: Really? Did he fool me?

    Duenhaw: Uh-huh, but don’t tease him, Dad, he’s shy.

    Dad-Direk The Coolest Richest Most Stylish In Three Worlds: Okay, okay…I knew it had to be like this, hehe.

    After finishing the chat with Dad, I got up and walked to the bedroom to tell him about the dinner invite. How long has it been since I last saw Daonuea? I really miss her.

    “Bohn, Dad wants us to have dinner at his place today.” I said, looking at my lover who was making some noise with something at the computer desk.

    “Uh, sure, Duen, come sit here.” He waved for me to come over. I nodded and walked over to sit beside him; there were two chairs at the computer desk. I had told him not to buy an extra one because we wouldn’t use them simultaneously anyway. But did he ever listen?

    “What’s up?”

    “I’ll put your piercing in for you.” The thug showed me one hand.

    In Bohn’s hand were a pair of earrings, not much different from what we had chosen; the same black color, same shape, just smaller in size and with less intricate patterns. If you didn’t look closely, you wouldn’t see the tiny letters at the corners of the piercing (really tiny):

    ‘BonDuen’

    “You said you didn’t want something eye-catching, so I had tiny letters engraved.” He pulled me onto his lap, resting his chin on my shoulder.

    “Afraid others won’t know or what, your dad?” No, honestly, no one would see it, it’s so damn small. The only way you’d see it is with a magnifying glass…it’s cute, knowing no one will see it, but wanting to show ownership, ha ha.

    “Yeah, do you like it?” He tightened his embrace, nuzzling his nose against my cheek.

    “I like it…hey, wait, I should be the one buying it for you!” I protested, forgetting about this. Now it looks like he gave both the gear and the piercing!

    “It’s fine.”

    “No, I told you I’d buy it for you.”

    “Then pay up.”

    “How much? I’ll go get my wallet.” I tried to get up, but only for a moment before I was pulled back onto his lap by a tug from behind.

    “I don’t want money…”

    “Then what do you want?” I turned my face, raising an eyebrow in question. Or does he want to go out? That’s fine because tomorrow is Sunday and I have no work, I’m free. Where should we go…

    “I want Duen…”

    “Don’t get excited.” I slapped his large arm, leaving a red mark. Has my hand gotten heavier or what? It never left a mark like this before…but it’s good, Bohn will feel the pain.

    “Please.” He swayed back and forth, acting cute. Every time he gets excited, he tries to be cute. Don’t think I’ll fall for it like yesterday! You won’t trick me, brat!!

    “No.” I still insisted on my original answer, trying to wriggle free from the other’s grip. Are these arms or steel clamps? You’re holding me too tight, damn it!!

    “I’ll be gentle.”

    “You said the same thing last night about being gentle.” And how did that turn out? Damn you!

    “You were teasing me.” Teasing, my ass. Does that word even apply to guys? You’re really something, maybe you need to take a Thai language class with Boss. I don’t even know what “tease” means; I just heard Phii Boss use it to scold a dog behind the university, so I used it too.

    “Don’t talk nonsense! I’ll hit you with this cotton swab.” I threatened with the cotton swab I had in my hand.

    “No, no, no, no.”

    “Let go…”

    I didn’t even finish my sentence before I had to clamp my mouth shut when I felt something stirring from the person behind me. He pressed that part of me teasingly, damn you, Bohn! You brute!

    “Why are you aroused!” Duenhaw turned to scold his lover, the heat from his body rushing to his face.

    “I am…because of you.” The scolded one slipped his hand under the other’s shirt, his warm hand caressing the white skin, making Duenhaw’s hair stand on end.

    “Ugh! Don’t squeeze there!” The medical student stifled a groan, glaring with irritation, holding the other’s arm to stop him.

    “Please, let me.” Bohn whispered with a husky voice, his hot tongue licking the white earlobe, his large hand squeezing the beautiful Yod to stimulate the other.

    “No…I’m still sore.”

    “Just once.”

    “You are going to do it all day for sure.”

    “Please, please.” The tall figure tightened his embrace, whispering sweetly in the ear. Duenhaw furrowed his brows in confusion, raising his hand to cover his face in embarrassment. He knew if he didn’t agree, the other would make a sad face and sulk all day.

    “…Okay. Just once.”

    “The cutest, hehe.”

    Bohn carried the other to the bed. He gently laid the lean body down and, without hesitation, straddled him. His large hand caressed his lover’s cheek with adoration, his gaze as if he could devour the other whole. The medical student flinched slightly when the hot lips pressed into the crook of his neck, the soft tongue tracing over the fragrant skin.

    “Today, you won’t be on top, my love, heh heh.”

    “Uh…ah, shut up, you brat.”

    The taller one proceeded to remove their clothes until they were both bare. With nothing left to cover him, Duenhaw buried his face in the pillow to hide his flushed cheeks. He thought he was fast…but he couldn’t escape those sharp eyes.

    “Did it hurt a lot last night?” the one above asked, his slender fingers teasing the beautiful chest while slowly positioning himself between the legs.

    “Just…a little, uh.”

    “Sorry.”

    “Ah!” The lean one trembled, gripping the bedsheet tightly as his lover bent down to claim his chest, his tongue flicking to arouse him. Bohn’s actions sent shivers down Duenhaw, making him grasp the hair in front of him to release his tension.

    Bohn’s hand moved lower, his fingers massaging the back entrance. Seeing that Duenhaw was starting to relax, he slowly inserted a finger to open the way. The one below clung to him immediately as the pain shot through, making Bohn worried.

    “Should I stop, huh?”

    “Why didn’t you ask before…it’s too late now.”

    “Sorry.” With that, he bent down to kiss his lover’s temple in an attempt to soothe him.

    “Uh…”

    A sweet moan escaped from the full lips, Bohn’s fingers still doing their job well. He increased the number to two and then three in sequence, moving them around until the love passage expanded. Maybe because it was not long after their first time, it was easier this time without needing lube.

    “I told you I should be the one to clean my stuff out of you, see, there’s still some.” Bohn frowned at the other before showing the white, cloudy fluid sticking to his fingers. Of course, this made the other quickly turn his face away, his cheeks red with embarrassment while thinking, ‘You bastard!

    How would I know, brat? I don’t have eyes back there!’

    “Who would know, ah!” Before he could think much longer, he let out a moan when he felt the heat pressing against his love passage.

    “Once we’re done, I’ll clean you up, hmm.” Bohn slowly pushed in bit by bit, trying to control himself not to thrust in all at once, not wanting to hurt his partner again.

    “Ugh! Slow down!” The medical student pushed against the strong abdomen to prevent his lover from entering too quickly. The sensation of pain came with a tingling pleasure, so intense that he had to dig his nails into the muscular arm to release his emotions.

    “Duen, put in the earring for me.”

    “Now, ah, like this?” Duenhaw’s eyes widened, his voice went high when the person on top pushed in again, his white nails digging deep into the lover’s flesh, leaving marks.

    “Yeah, ah-ah.”

    “Wait, ugh, I’ll do it later.” The medical student spoke with difficulty, tightly closing his eyes to control his emotions.

    “I want you to put it in now. If you don’t, I’ll stay like this.” The speaker stopped his hips from pressing further into the other. He gave a sly smile, making the listener purse his lips in annoyance.

    At first, Duenhaw was going to let go and not care because he thought the one suffering the most would definitely be Bohn, but that wasn’t the case when there was something big stuck inside him. It made him feel so uncomfortable that he could barely breathe, while the other was still smiling happily.

    “Alright!!! I’ll do it, where’s the earring!” The slender figure said irritably. The listener smiled again and handed over one earring. He took it and pulled the other closer by the neck because he didn’t want to get up with that still inside him, his beautiful fingers carefully inserting the earring into the lover’s earlobe with difficulty.

    “Ugh, Bohn, don’t tease, ah.” The person below let out a high-pitched sound, his body trembling when the other pushed his hips further into him, making the hot flesh penetrate deeper.

    “Not teasing at all.”

    “You damn brute, ah, it’s done.” After great effort, he succeeded, actually, it wasn’t that hard to put in…it was hard because the other kept teasing him until he was trembling.

    “Thank you.” The tall figure leaned down to claim the lover’s lips, his hot tongue intertwining, creating such pleasure that both moaned softly. Not long after, Bohn did something to Duenhaw’s white ear.

    “Hmm, what are you doing?”

    “Putting in the earring.” After saying that, he carefully inserted the earring into the white earlobe, massaging around the area to relax the other because he knew Duenhaw hadn’t worn earrings for a while. Putting them back in might hurt.

    “Ugh, it hurts.”

    “Where does it hurt, your ear or there, haha?”

    “Both, damn it! Ah.”

    The tall one continued to insert the piercing little by little to avoid causing too much pain, while slowly lowering his hips. He bent down to kiss the full lips intermittently, alternating with sucking to distract him.

    “It’s all in now…both holes, heh heh.” Bohn whispered before bending down to suck and leave rose-colored kiss marks on the slender neck.

    “You’re shameless!”

    “Ouch, why hit my shoulder?”

    “Isn’t it deserved?”

    “Heh heh, give me a kiss.” The sly one didn’t seem bothered by the scolding at all. He smiled contentedly before leaning down to give another kiss, inserting his hot tongue into the mouth to tease and play with the smaller one. The initial gentleness turned into fierce passion, blending the sounds of kissing with the sounds of saliva.

    “Ah, don’t touch!”

    “I want to make us feel good.” The tall one didn’t stop his hands, increasing the intensity of his strokes and squeezes. At the same time, his hot lips traced over the white skin. Every action, every touch, scattered Duenhaw’s mind until he couldn’t tell what was what anymore.

    “Ah, Bohn, no! Stop!” The one below shook his head, his eyes welling up with tears, both pitiful and arousing at the same time.

    “Why? Don’t you like it?”

    “Stop…No.”

    “Why, hmm?” Bohn asked before starting to move his hips in and out in a slow rhythm, his hand squeezing the tip until the other got goosebumps.

    “Uh…I’ll cum too soon.”

    “Heh heh.”

    Upon hearing the answer, the tall one grabbed the slender legs, hooking them around his waist. Bohn moved his hips with more force as his emotions heightened, one thick hand gripping the other’s narrow waist tightly. The internal clenching was driving him mad, the moans from both filling the room, but now they didn’t care about anything else.

    “Ah, Bohn, uh, hold my hand.” The lean one swayed with the force from above, the other responded by holding his hand and thrusting his thick hips into him rhythmically.

    “Does it hurt? Are you in pain?” Bohn pressed his forehead against the round one, tightening their grip until their hands were sweaty, kissing the temple, eyes, nose, and mouth of the other in turn.

    “Uh. No, ah.”

    “Can I go harder?”

    “Ye…ah.”

    Upon hearing the permission, the tall figure turned the other to face away before immediately inserting his manhood, causing the other to scream in a high-pitched voice, his fingertips digging in to release the tension.

    “You damn scoundrel!”

    “Why scold me? You said it was okay.”

    “But…damn it!”

    “Cat, huh.”

    Bohn chuckled softly. If he could, he’d like to tease this cat a bit longer, but he really couldn’t wait anymore…After deciding, he firmly held the slender waist and started a fierce rhythm that made the other tremble. He lifted Duenhaw’s chin to receive a passionate kiss, their tongues intertwining hungrily.

    “Hmm, Duenhaw.” Bohn pulled away from the kiss before intensifying his thrusts. He focused on the sensitive spot of Duenhaw, making the slender figure moan sweetly, his body slumping into the pillow, letting his lover take control of everything.

    “Bohn, ah, don’t release, ugh, inside.” Duenhaw turned his head to speak to the person behind him when he felt his lover was close to climax.

    “No, uh.”

    “No! Ah, ah, ah!” The medical student furrowed his brows, about to protest but then let out a loud moan as Bohn hit the pleasure point repeatedly. From trying to stop him, he now shook his head back and forth, tears streaming down his face, making the other lean down to soothe him with kisses.

    “I’ll clean you up later, please let me release inside, you sweet thing.” After saying that, Bohn held the slender waist tightly. He increased the speed and force of his thrusts, his large hand skillfully pleasuring the sensitive part.

    “You’re terrible!”

    “Uh, sorry.”

    “…Bad taste, ah!”

    “Yes, I’m sorry.”

    “Uh…” The person with the bad behavior bent down to suck and leave kiss marks on the white back with possessiveness. The flesh rubbing together made an embarrassing sound, and when he was close to climax, Bohn withdrew almost completely before thrusting back in forcefully, making the person below him cry out as he hit the pleasure spot every time.

    “You crazy bastard, Bohn, ahhhh!”

    In the end, Duenhaw was the first to lose control. He tensed up and released, staining the bed and his own stomach.

    “Hmm, Duen.” Bohn gritted his teeth and moaned. After Duenhaw had released, his love passage clenched him even tighter…

    “Don’t clench like this…I’ll go crazy.”

    Bohn thrust into the other, wrapping his arms around the lean body with affection, his hot body convulsing as he released a large amount of love fluid inside his lover. Once he was sure it was over, he pushed himself up and withdrew, bringing with him the fluid he had just released.

    “Will it hurt your stomach?”

    “Do you…even care, you bastard…” The other gave him a blaming look, each word coming out with difficulty due to exhaustion.

    “Sorry.”

    “That’s four times now…you’ve said sorry.”

    “If not sorry, then what should I say…sorry.”

    The tall one rolled the other onto his back, his gaze filled with adoration…the one lying there was bright red, one arm covering his forehead, sweat covering his body.

    That didn’t make his heart beat as wildly as…

    When Duen spread both legs on the bed, revealing the love passage reddened from their recent activity, love fluid flowing out due to gravity, some sticking to his beautiful legs. He had to admit, no one had ever aroused him this much before.

    “Can we go another round?”

    “Try it…I’ll really get mad at you.”

    “Joking…but if we could, that’d be nice, let’s go take a shower.”

    “Just warning you, if you do anything, I’ll hire people to gang up on you…”

    “That’s harsh.”

    “I can be harsher.”

    “Then be harsh, be very harsh. When Duen gets angry, it’s cute.”

    “You…oh, I’m going crazy.”

    “Hello, Mom and Dad.”

    Bohn raised his hands to greet my parents. Damn…I have to walk funny. All because of him. Thankfully, he didn’t continue when we were showering, otherwise, I wouldn’t have had the strength to walk.

    “Oh, you’re already here? Why so early, half an hour before the appointment?”

    “I was excited, wanted to see Mom’s face sooner, haha.” Oh wow, what a liar, the biggest liar there is. Who was it that just before said, ‘Can we not go? I want to cuddle longer…’

    “Wow, what a sweet-talking young man.”

    “You-”

    “What, Duen…”

    “Nothing, Mom, shh.”

    “And how is Bohn, son? Are you comfortable?” My mom walked over to pinch the brute’s cheek like they’ve known each other for ages when I heard she only met him yesterday. Are you playing nice with my mom?

    “Yes, I brought some gifts too.” He handed a fruit basket to my mom. I made him buy it; I want to eat apples…

    “Wow, such good manners, Duen has a good eye, as expected of my son.” Should I be happy that Mom is praising? Why am I annoyed with Bohn? Look at him, he’s even giving me a mischievous smile!

    This calls for some Phii Boss slang! “Paloy to palo.” it means you’re bad, my Thai teacher said when a friend stole his braised egg, he just cursed randomly, but he liked it so he taught it to me.

    “Dad!” Daonuea ran down from the stairs. She jumped to hug the one who was already holding his arms out. My foot twitched…damn, don’t mess with my little sister!!

    “What’s up? Come give Dad a kiss quickly.”

    “Mwah mwah mwah.”

    “Good girl.” After saying that, the brute pinched her cheek. I clenched my fist. Meanwhile, the real mom stood there smiling fondly, laughing with delight. Oh wow…I can’t trust Mom to look after Daonuea anymore. Last time with Ben, she was quiet, but this time with him, it’s even more!

    “Hello.” Oh, Dad, when did you get here…and who are you talking to? “Are you ready…uh, that’s right, deal with the target.”

    “Hey.” Oh wow, I’ll snatch the phone right away…uh, ‘Gunner’, is that the friend’s name, tell me.

    “Haha.”

    “Calm down, Dad.”

    “Your boyfriend is really annoying. Not only did he steal my wife and son, but he’s also taken my beloved daughter…damn, he’s playing everyone in the family, truly a scoundrel.”

    Dad looked at the jerk who was being flirtatious between two beautiful women with irritation. I crossed my arms, doing the same, yeah…honestly, he was very annoying, we just had sex, and now he’s flirting with other women, and worst of all, they’re my mom and sister! Are you some kind of household Casanova, Bohn?

    “Yeah…should I lure him to the backyard so you can punch him, Dad?” No need to shoot, but a punch or two would be okay.

    “Yeah. You lure him out, I’ll handle the rest.”

    “I heard that…”

    The icy, commanding voice came from the mouth of the former famous model. She looked at her husband with a steady gaze…that was enough to make him stop all his thoughts. Even I, not being the target, got goosebumps, wow, the power of a wife. Phii Duen, better duck or you’ll get caught in the crossfire.

    “Oh, Dr. Kang, Big Boss was just joking.” Where did that fierce general from earlier go? The one who was tough while talking to the hitmen, why is there only this meek man left?

    “Don’t let me see you do it again…or I’ll slap you so hard your head splits.”

    “I won’t do it again, let’s go eat…kids, follow your dad!”

    Good at changing the subject, good at saving himself…

    After that, the five of us sat at the dining table, which was laden with numerous dishes, mostly Thai food. Wow, I was just craving green curry.

    “Bohn, you study engineering, right?”

    Mom asked while serving a large scoop of rice to the conversationalist. If Mom is going to be this enamored with him…look at the rice in my bowl! It’s so little…

    “Yes.”

    “Can you tell me how you met Duen?” She asked eagerly, propping her chin on her hand. Dad, sitting next to her, gave Bohn a disapproving look, saying, “Why care about that, I’m way more handsome.” endearing, this jealous husband…

    “It’s a long story. I was taking a walk in the park when I found Duen sleeping, so I went to wake him up.”

    “Why wake my son if he was sleeping peacefully…what an idiot.” Dad looked at the lightbulb, but it was clear who he was talking to; he probably wasn’t scolding the lightbulb.

    Bang!

    “Eh!” Phii Duen was startled; Mom’s table slap was so scary that even Miss Daonuea was sweating…

    “Ugh…” The other person moaned cutely, clinging to his wife’s arm with fluttering eyelashes. Uh…again, where did that fierce Dad from earlier go? Who is this uncle afraid of his wife?

    “Continue, don’t mind him.”

    “Well…at the university, there are a lot of snakes and centipedes. I was afraid Duen would get bitten, so I went to wake him up.” Why does he sound so good when he says that!

    “Oh my, what a good boy.” My mom put her hand to her chest, looking at Bohn with admiration. Mom! You don’t know everything! You should hear about how he seduced me, or how he forced me to give flowers him flowers for a month, or how he dragged me at the gear field! His friends teased me throughout the faculty, Mom! And how he woke up and pushed me through so many rounds. Damn!!

    “Yay, Dad is the best person ever.” Miss Daonuea too, don’t fall for this fake image of this brute, damn! I want to punch him.

    “No, haha.”

    “And how’s the bruise from Dad’s punch, son…does it hurt?”

    “At first it hurt, but Duen helped until it got better.” Award for the outstanding (future) doctor here. Even though I was beaten to pieces, after the fight, I still got up to apply a cold pack for him. I don’t know which is greater, my sense of duty or my concern for my boyfriend.

    “Why didn’t you let him hurt for longer?”

    “Eh!”

    “Heh, I was just kidding.” This guy is really powerful.

    “And have you apologized to Bohn for causing trouble?”

    “Trouble? I was just greeting him.”

    “Eh!!”

    “Sorry, damn it!”

    “It’s okay, with a son like this, it’s normal for a father to be protective and concerned; I understand.” That can be interpreted in many ways, one…I’m so cute that Dad is protective, two…I’m so foolish that Dad worries, or both?

    We kept eating dinner, with Mom asking Bohn questions from time to time, mostly about us, like ‘Who asked to date first?’, ‘Where was our first date?’, things like that. I’m full now, this time I ate so much for dinner that everyone in the house was surprised.

    Oh…I used a lot of energy, after all.

    “That…are they a pair?” Mom pointed at my ear and then at the other person’s next to me. Is she eagle-eyed, or are the piercings that noticeable?

    “Yes, we bought them as a pair but wear one each.” Talking about putting them in made my face feel hot. Damn, Bohn, he’s such a tease. If I knew this, when I was piercing him, Phii Duen should have just pierced his ear right through, damn it…

    “So cute, why choose earrings, dear?”

    “Duen and I don’t really like big jewelry, so we chose something small instead.” After saying that, he tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. He didn’t forget to give a gentle smile that could melt the hearts of both women, yeah…go ahead, your dad, I always lose to you, my heart’s beating all over the place, damn it.

    “So romantic.” Daonuea twisted in embarrassment.

    “Ha ha.”

    “Annoying.” I whispered so only he could hear before scooping a big piece of galangal from the chicken soup for him. No ginger, here’s galangal instead…eat a lot, you jerk.

    “Are you jealous of me?” He feigned innocence with a smile, but his hand…your hand is touching my thigh!

    “I’m not jealous, that’s my mom and sister.” I pouted, pinching his hand once. He hissed in pain but quickly composed himself when he saw Dad watching.

    “How long do you plan to be with my son?”

    Dad crossed his arms, looking serious. This question made my heart skip a beat. True…I haven’t thought about this since we started dating. He loves me now, but what about after this…just the thought of it made me unconsciously clench my nails, what’s this. Just thinking about it hurts.

    “Don’t clench your nails, don’t furrow your brows either.”

    The person next to me spoke softly, his slender fingers enveloping mine, the warmth from him making me relax my frown. You…are really something, Bohn.

    “Ah! How about getting a tattoo?” Mom raised her hand, mimicking the action. Normally, Dad would be scared and start to sweet-talk, but not this time.

    “Let me ask you for my wife Fon…how long will you be with our son?”

    “…”

    “My son is unique, he’s an idiot, slow to catch on. And this is the first time he’s ever loved someone…honestly, I’m very worried.”

    “So, what’s your answer?”

    “Forever.”

    “Don’t talk like it’s a novel. If you’re not as handsome as Jungkook, don’t say such sweet things.” The reference to Jungkook…

    “Don’t worry, Dad. I still stand by my word that I’m serious. We love each other and will never break up…right?” You said that, why turn to me and say ‘right’ with that smile that won’t stop? You damn bastard, it’s like a yawn, you know? When I see it, I want to smile too.

    “Don’t mess with my son…you little brat. I’m warning you, if you hurt my son, you’ll suffer twice as much.”

    “Hurt in what way? Do you mean in every aspect?”

    “Yes, exactly.”

    “If it’s the kind of hurt that feels good to him, does it count?”

    “What…oh, that doesn’t count, I guess.” Why does Dad know about that…

    “Then trust me.”

    “Shh, you’re so annoying.” Dad grunted before turning back to his meal, while Mom and Miss Daonuea were still the same, hugging their arms and looking dreamy.

    “I’ll be with you forever, what about you?”

    “Me? Hmmmm.” I pretended to think hard, putting my hand to my chin while the other looked at me with a smile, seeing my act.

    “What do you say? Will you stay with me?”

    “If I’m not with you, you’d definitely die, I pity you…I can be with you forever.” I shrugged and turned back to my meal. If we were alone, I’d probably have been teased by now.

    “Hehe, oh! Something fell.” The other bent down to pick up a pen from the floor. I saw you throw it there, but whatever…I turned to play with my food, ignoring him. Maybe he was just farting, probably felt nervous being stared at by Dad. I’d be nervous too with that look, like he could eat my head…

    Kiss-kiss

    “Uh…” I flinched slightly when I felt a cool touch on the back of my hand, and looking down, I saw Bohn kneeling, kissing my hand. You!! What if others see this!

    “Don’t leave me, I won’t be able to live without you.” The other looked at me pleadingly, his handsome face pressed against my hand. I smiled before slowly bending down to meet the handsome face under the table.

    “I won’t leave you, you fool. Leaving you would be like killing myself.”

    I pressed my lips to his, because of you…because of you alone I’ve become like this. You’ve broken my heart, made my heart beat with your cheesy lines, made me…unable to live without you, damn it, you’re the most annoying. You have to take responsibility by…

    …staying with me forever.

    Does the last flower have a shop, a gear, and a wife yet?

     

    [Bohn]

    “Dad, teach me how to do that.”

    I walked over to talk to my dad who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, with that brat next to him eating watermelon. He’s grown up a bit now, I hear he’s eight centimeters taller, where’s he rushing to, you little one?

    “That?”

    “Well…you know.” Crunch!!

    “Huh? Are you going to do it?”

    “Do you want to do it, son?”

    Both Dad and Ben exclaimed in surprise in unison. Normally, I’d never ask Dad to teach me anything. If I wanted to do something, I’d do it myself, but this time it’s special…more than before. I used to make and then throw away, but this time it’s not like that.

    “Uh-huh, next week will be my and Duenhaw’s anniversary.” After saying that, I raised my finger to scratch my cheek, trying to hide my embarrassment.

    “Anniversary, anniversary…what does it mean?”

    “Anniversary.”

    “So, you want to make that for your partner, huh? Awwww, how, cute, heh.” The more you grow, the more you’re like me, son, so much so that it’s annoying.

    “Reminds me of when I was young, oh, young love is truly wonderful.”

    “Dad, can you stop being so sweet with Mom?”

    “Ha ha.”

    “So, Dad, are you free to teach me?”

    “I’m free…but I teach tough, man.” Dad rolled up his sleeves to show his muscles…or should I say, bones, to be more accurate.

    “I can handle it.”

    “We’ll see about that.”

    “You’ll see a big lump, brat.” Your mouth, Ben…it’s like mine, I’m starting to wonder if we’re really brothers or if we’re actually father and son.

    “If you can handle it…then let’s go! We’re wasting time.” I nodded in response and followed Dad into a certain place.

    …I do this for you, damn it, Duen.

    “Boss, do you have a word that means ‘damn tired’?” My friend looked at his best friend, who was stressed about work. I don’t know if the teacher hates him or what, making him revise and revise again. I feel sorry for him…but I haven’t passed either, my dear friend.

    “Tired? Like ‘grap-lua tee pree pree’.”

    “Huh? What kind of ‘grap-lua’ is that?”

    “‘Grap tua lua pree grap lee plao plao’, sss.” Boss repeated before sucking on his bottle of tomato juice with tamarind, I think the sentence before was shorter, and there wasn’t any ‘grap tua’ or ‘pree pree’.

    As for the tamarind juice…(Afraid of getting sued, please allow me to censor it.)

    You’re amazing, my friend, for finishing that whole bottle. Even Bihn gave up. He reviewed it for me, saying, “About the taste of this tomato-tamarind juice, I can tell you…just one touch, and it makes your balls shake up to your heart. When my tongue touched it, my heart fluttered away into the distance. Oh, the taste is like being kicked by a transvestite buffalo at the end of an alley in Thonglor. What the hell is this, tomato flesh or uterine cancer cells? The dog vomit is so dry, damn…but it really makes you fair, but, but, but, but…if I have to drink this for fairness, I’d rather stay dark like a betel nut.” and then he walked off to the bathroom with his balls shaking, =,_,=

    “The one before was short, right? Did you add stuff?” Phu, the tattoo artist, furrowed his brows, next to him was Tee eating bread baked with fish sauce and topped with strawberries, the smell is terrible, I must say, please, Tee…have some mercy on your stomach, friend.

    “Well, people need to develop, just like vocabulary and language.”

    “Yeah, yeah, one more phrase…’I don’t want to study anymore,’ how would you say that in your language?”

    “Pa-la-mib khimib pid pid.”

    “Huh…that’s enough, you bastard, I shouldn’t have asked you.” Tang…I think you should have stopped a long time ago; talking with Boss never gets to the point.

    “Oh, come on, dear, look at him talking.” Boss hugged his husband’s arm quietly, rubbing his head against the broad shoulder, fluttering his eyelashes coquettishly.

    “Uh…” Merk raised his hand to stroke his best friend’s head to soothe him. You guys look more like a couple every day.

    “Bohn…”

    “Hmm, what’s up, you genius?”

    “Every time I look at your earring, it annoys me so much. It’s been almost a year, and I’m still annoyed.” The other flicked my ear where the earring was. Damn, that hurts like hell now, has it gotten more painful?

    “Why be jealous when my partner does more for me than that?”

    “Cheers…fair enough.”

    “That’s harsh, man.”

    I didn’t know how to respond to that.

    Today is the one-year anniversary of me and Duen. Even though time has passed, we’re not much different from when we first started dating; the only change is that my love for him grows every day…it’s exciting, but it’s true.

    “Oh…wait, I just noticed, there’s something engraved on it.”

    “What does it say?”

    “Get a camera to zoom in, Bom.” After that, it was chaos. The jerks crowded around like I was an alien being studied by scientists. Honestly, it’s not surprising they just noticed because the letters are tiny. When King pointed it out on the first day, I was stunned…he’s really a god, that guy.

    “B O…N, that’s enough, I know what it is.”

    “Me too, annoying.”

    “Should we just tear his ear off?”

    “Yeah, love each other so much.” After getting the answer, the quartet, consisting of Bom, Boss, Tee, and Tang, made faces of disgust, heh heh.

    “If you’re that possessive, why not write it bigger, or just buy something that clearly shows ownership?” The same King asked, an interesting question…

    “I didn’t put it on to let others know we’re dating.”

    “…”

    “I put it on to remind myself who it belongs to.”

    “…”

    “And to remind Duen that he’s mine, heh.”

    “Done, disperse.”

    “Haha.”

    “Love is like an earring. Even without a pair, it can be cool.” As we all started to quiet down, Boss spoke, looking out at the road. We’re at the football field in front of the faculty. There aren’t many people around, just dogs and us…why does it seem like we’re all the same?

    “How can you call that love, you bastard?”

    “It’s secret love.”

    “How is it cool?” Bom continued asking. You too…I told you not to talk to Boss, he’s all nonsense apart from some pseudo-wisdom. He even created a Line group with friends at the university, with over 400 members, named ‘There’s really wisdom here, don’t you know’, haha.

    “I don’t know either, I just want it to rhyme.” The speaker shrugged indifferently, picking up another bottle of tamarind juice to drink. Your city gates will definitely collapse, Thanarit…

    I stopped paying attention to them and looked out at the empty field. Today, I planned to take Duen somewhere; he doesn’t know where yet. I just told him we’d go eat some sweets, and he nodded in agreement without asking where. I like this about him…so easy to fool, haha.

    “Bohn!”

    I turned to the voice, seeing a slender man jumping and waving this way from the road, with four others following behind. Duen was carrying a bag of something. This scene looks familiar, like I’ve seen it somewhere before…

    “Hello, everyone.”

    “Pay respects to the Buddha.” King said, waving for the juniors to sit down. There’s plenty of space since there’s no one here but us…

    Oh, where did all these people come from?

    I looked at the crowd that had come to claim seats at the tables and on the grass. They pretended not to notice us, but I could see they were glancing over from time to time. They probably followed Ram’s group. That’s how it is with good-looking people…why wasn’t there anyone when we were here? Am I not handsome enough?

    “Shit, everyone’s here.”

    “I’m glad…not for any particular reason, just that there will be more people to catch the punchline.”

    “What is Phii Tee carrying?” Phu…despite looking fancy, he’s actually quite tacky.

    “Kmanry.” No, please…don’t think it’s luxurious or expensive, ‘Kmanry’ is read as ‘K-man-ry’, from ‘bread’ + ‘fish sauce’ + ‘strawberry’. You know who came up with this name, right?

    “Haha, let me smell it a bit, ugh! The…smell.”

    “Try it, it’s imported, the smell might not be great, but the inside is amazing, bro.” Phu seemed to believe, slowly moving his hand to touch the durian lightly. I couldn’t stand watching anymore. For the sake of being my wife’s best friend, I’ll save you this once.

    “Phu, trust me…don’t eat it.”

    “You say so?”

    “Yeah.”

    “Then I won’t…I’m scared since you said it.”

    “You bastard, Bohn. You always block me!” Let go of your little brother, stop looking for prey, please.

    “Bohn.”

    “Huh?”

    “Do you have water?” I nodded and handed a water bottle to my lover. When someone as goofy and smiley as Duen wears a piercing, it…looks good, so good I want to put scotch tape over his ear so no one else can look.

    “Hey, you buffalo…where did you go to get your face this red? I told you not to be out in the sun too long or your skin will get damaged, what if you faint from the heat?” I took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweaty face. Did you go running like a buffalo or something?

    “Uh, went shopping, just ran into Phii Froeng and Mai, he’s gotten even fatter, this big.” The other spread his arms in the air to indicate the size of the ice cream tub, is that a cat or an armed tank…

    “Really, where did you see them?” I asked, still wiping his sweat, his sweat was running so much that his student shirt was soaked, thank god he was wearing a tank top, or I’d go crazy.

    “At the market behind the university, they were shopping with Phii Thara.”

    “Oh…should we go there?” I asked, my watch showing it was 5 PM, but I wasn’t serious about the time since no matter if it’s morning, afternoon, or evening, that place is usually not crowded.

    “Talk to the boyfriend first.”

    “Whatever, because the one I want to be with is you, heh.” After saying that, I squeezed his cheeks, he pouted in annoyance but smiled, wow, you’re embarrassed now, huh?

    “So sweet, I’ve got no more comebacks to tease them. Do you have any, Bom?” Tang propped his chin, looking at us with boredom. Maybe you guys should stop teasing us for a bit.

    “Me? I’m out too. Tease him, Merk.” Bom nudged Merk, who was sitting next to him. The one nudged looked at me for a moment before saying something decisive.

    “Ugh…”

    “Haha, that was supposed to be teasing, right?”

    “Ugh, are you going to leave me, Duen?” The annoying wife ran over and clung to the fool’s arm, making whining sounds, rubbing her head against the other’s neck. Hey, that’s too much, I’m going to slap you.

    “Sorry, Phii Boss, our story is in the past. Teachers and students can’t really love each other.” This one loves to play around, shaking his head like it’s difficult, slowly removing Boss’s arm while sending a pained look that was annoying to the other. You probably don’t have acting skills.

    “Boss is coming for me…”

    “Do you want Phii Boss, Phii Merk? He’s my ex.” Duenhaw crossed his arms, smiling wickedly, his eyes telling a story. I shouldn’t have let you hang out with Boss so much, and with Phu as an additional option, it’s getting worse. I’ll take you for therapy with Ram, Duenhaw.

    “The past of those behind…is the hope of those in front.”

    “Mak-ka-do yang ta-kaeng ping, pu-ing pu-ing mae-kanin ko krai yiao hi hi! Shit…Merk, are you scheming? Planning to wait until we run out of punchlines to claim the throne of bad puns? You’re terrible! Don’t expect to win the crown!! If I knew, I would have saved some punchlines.” You…swear to speak human language.

    “No…but if I do get the crown, I’ll give it to Boss.” The one being scolded smiled, gently brushing the hair off the other’s face.

    “Yay, good job, darling, kui pad ta-mee-a.”

    “Translate, please.”

    “I love you.”

    “Hehe.”

    We…are still in the Bohn Duen story. Not Merk Boss, please don’t steal our scenes.

    “Final lament…a gibbon is still a gibbon, sigh, when will God send me a handsome man as per the plot? Not handsome is fine, but please let him be rich, huh! I don’t know how to lament anymore. Maybe in my past life, I committed a grave sin by chasing everyone in the city with long beans, ‘I will kill you, Burengnong! Die, you servants’, definitely…it must be. In that case, I need to atone for my sins by growing long beans to offer to the temple…if they’re long and big, maybe they can be used for something else, huh, hehe.” Haha…

    “Damn, Ting, you’re as pitiful as me.” Tang patted his friend’s shoulder. They were both sitting on the grass. Uh…actually, there’s still space up here; you don’t have to go to such lengths to sit down there.

    “It’s not the same! You have the chance to get a husband.”

    “But I have no chance to get a wife!!!”

    “Then…join the bird club with me, my dear friend, come on.” Oh wow…I feel sorry from the bottom of my heart.

    We kept chatting, everyone was just like when we first met. Tang is still cute and has his creepy surgery game obsession, Ram is still quiet, Phu and Tang are still lively, King is still artsy, Bom still forgetful, Tee still developing his devilish recipes, the silent husband and annoying wife are still…yeah, the same, and King is still “bird-like.”

    “So, you guys are coming to my farm again, right?”

    “Yeah, we’ll be bothering your mom again.” I said, feeling bad for his family. When we go, there are usually twelve of us, and the meals aren’t small, beds and everything need to be prepared.

    “No, come in big numbers, my parents love it.”

    “I’ll buy a collar for your dog, Sai Bai Prua, Duen and I have to go, bye.” I waved goodbye to the others in the fan group…sigh, no matter how many times I say it, I just can’t get used to it.

    “Yeah, yeah, don’t overwork yourselves, you’ve got school.” Ting shouted after us, and Duen’s face turned red.

    “Yeah! We know, we only do it on weekends anyway.” I shouted back, deliberately letting others hear to tease my lover.

    “Damn, Bohn!”

    “Ouch, why hit my shoulder when you’re embarrassed?” To be honest, I’m used to getting hit by him. Oh well.

    “You deserve it.”

    “You deserve it too, heh heh.”

    “Huh!”

    “Yeah, you deserve that.”

    “You bastard!”

    “This bastard is your husband.”

    “Oooh!”

    On the way to the car, he protested a little before quieting down from exhaustion. In his hand, Duen was holding a bag with something inside as usual. The bag was cloudy, so I couldn’t see what was in it, but I caught a glimpse of something red peeking out. What is that…

    “Where are we going to eat?” The person next to me asked drowsily, yawning, damn, you always get sleepy when it’s cool, but that’s good, it means he won’t know where I’m taking him.

    “I’ll wake you when we get there, go to sleep.”

    “You’re not going to sell me at the black market, right?”

    “Uh-huh.”

    “Really?”

    “At first, no, but now I’m starting to change my mind.” Here, I push his head…come on, instead of feeling guilty, you’re smiling.

    “Uh, then take care, my charioteer, Phii Duen is going to sleep.” Not long after that, I heard the sound of “Fie” from the slender figure, making me smile again. If you’re going to fall asleep that easily…

    Alright, let’s keep driving…how long has it been since I’ve been there? It must be almost a year since the last time.

    “Duen.”

    I touched my lover’s cheek to wake him up. He slowly opened his eyes, his face when he just woke up…oh, so cute, pinch his cheek, it’s soft, where does this softness come from? Even Ben’s cheeks aren’t this soft.

    “Ugh, stop, haha.” He laughed softly, pushing my chest to keep me at a distance. I let go without any fuss. Not for any particular reason, just afraid it would get darker and the mosquitoes would carry him away.

    “We’re here.”

    “Where?” Duenhaw looked out the window. I smiled and opened the door to get out. I didn’t forget to walk around and open the door for him.

    “Where we first met.”

    I brought him to the university’s public park. I don’t know if it’s odd to celebrate our one-year anniversary here instead of a five-star dinner or shopping in a luxurious room. I don’t look at the outside or the price…I look at the value and significance; this is where I first met Duen.

    Our beginning started here…

    “Yay, is this romantic, Nong Bohn?” The slender figure held my cheeks with both hands, shaking them left and right.

    “Hehe, shall we go for a walk? Maybe we’ll meet our Cupid.” I held his hand, ‘Cupid’. Not referring to Ting…Ting is a human Cupid, but this Cupid is not…

    “Who?”

    “Alex.”

    “Yeah, let’s go, ha ha ha.”

    Today the weather is nice…just like the day I first met Duen. I’ve prepared a little surprise for him. I don’t know if he’ll like it, but I put a lot of effort into it, got hurt several times before I succeeded, and Dad really taught me tough.

    “I was sleeping right here.” He pointed to the grassy area by the pond. Yes, I remember him lying there, that’s Alex’s usual sleeping spot. Thinking about it again…damn, this idiot, why sleep there of all places?

    “Yeah. Why were you sleeping there?”

    “The weather was nice, so I wanted to sleep…and I did, ha ha ha.”

    “You’re crazy. What would I do if something happened to my boyfriend?” I lightly flicked his forehead. You really deserve a slap, where are you running to?

    “And you? What were you doing here?”

    “Me? I was just taking a walk.” I remember feeling artistic and came to walk to clear my mind, thinking I’d go back soon, but then I hit the jackpot by finding someone to torture my body…

    I mean, I fell in love with him, couldn’t get out of it.

    “The weather’s nice.”

    “Yeah.”

    “Just like that day.”

    “Yeah.”

    “Let’s lie down.”

    “Yeah…heh.” Ugh, you talk and then lie down immediately, you bastard. You’re wearing your student uniform today, Duen, it’ll get dirty, think about the washing machine for once.

    “If your shirt gets dirty, I will hit you.”

    “Yeah, right.”

    “Doing something useless, do you want Cupid to drag you down into the water?” Even though I scold him, everyone knows I spoil my boyfriend a lot. What I did next was…lying down beside him. To be honest, I was already planning to BUY new clothes because…uh, I’ve gained weight.

    It’s all that damn idiot’s fault, he cooks me five meals a day, but to blame him entirely isn’t fair…the food is just too good.

    Ben loves Duen’s cooking so much he doesn’t want to go home, spending his weekends at our condo. It’s like we’re his real brothers. I wouldn’t mind if he came alone, but he brings his best friend too, and recently, Bihn used a dart to dig into the soil because he saw it lying on the study table.

    He’s pouting, damn…Ben’s face is pouting.

    It’s not just him who’s pouting; the spoon Dorton is pouting too, ‘Bihn!! Why did you do this! You’re a murderer, you killed my best friend while he was still alive, Dor-ton had to suffer to the brink of death, guh!! Boom!!!!’ Bihn was quiet for several days, he might look like this, but he really loves his junior, so when he got the silent treatment, he was down for a while, haha.

    “Duen.”

    “Hmm?”

    We were both using our arms as pillows, looking up at the sky…that cloud looks like a dog, Merk, it even has a hot dog. I’m not being lewd, but it really does look like that.

    “Do you know what day it is today?”

    “I know, it’s Tuesday.”

    “I’ll hit you with grass.” I sat up on the ground, reaching to pluck some grass to threaten him with. Grass can be dangerous, you might die from it.

    “Just kidding, haha.”

    “Be serious.”

    “It’s our anniversary.” I let out a smile when I heard that, I knew you were teasing, I saw you holding back laughter until you were shaking.

    “Sorry for not taking you somewhere fancy.”

    “You know I don’t like those places.” True, last time I took him to a restaurant, he complained it was a waste of money, and the food was just a tiny bit, what the hell…

    “I have a gift for you too.” I’ve been carrying it all the way, but Duen probably didn’t notice; it’s not that big, but I hid it well.

    “Well, I have one for you too.” He lifted the bag in his hand to show me. The red and brown blur that I saw, is that the gift?

    “Is it in there?”

    “Yes, sir. You’ll definitely like it.”

    “Then I’ll give you mine first.” Not for any particular reason…just in case Duen’s gift is really good, so I won’t be compared, somehow it looks like Phu is confident about his own gift.

    “Uh-huh.”

    “Thank you for always being with me.”

    I handed him the bag, inside was a box, but the box itself wasn’t the gift; what was inside was. It was cupcakes that I spent a full week learning to make with my dad. They didn’t look beautiful…they were quite messy, with ‘BD’ written on top with cream. I actually wanted to write the full name, but there wasn’t enough space.

    “Did you make this?” he asked in surprise. Of course, normally I can only make fried eggs and boiled eggs. I tried learning from Chef Duen, but no matter how much I learned, I could only do that much.

    “Yeah, do you like it? It might not look good, but it’s tasty. Not amazing, but I made it for the one I love.” It’s sickeningly sweet, but it’s the truth. If it wasn’t for Duen, I wouldn’t bother with something this complicated.

    “I…I’m so happy, huh.” Oh, you bastard.

    “Don’t cry! I’m not good with this…”

    “But you…huh.”

    I licked my dry lips, staring at my lover’s trembling body, not knowing what to do. Normally, when he cries, I’m the one comforting him…but this time is different. Every other time, he cried because he was sad, but this time, it’s out of happiness. Should I comfort him by saying ‘Don’t be happy’? That doesn’t make sense, does it?

    “Huh, I’ll eat it, but do you have a spoon?” The lean one sniffled, his eyes red and pitiful, making me lean in to kiss his eyelids. After pulling back, I handed him a spoon from the bag, knowing from the start that this would happen, so I brought spoons.

    Once he had the spoon, Duenhaw hesitated for a moment before taking a bite of the cupcake, chewing thoughtfully while small sniffles could still be heard. After two bites, he looked up at me and said,

    “The taste, huh, is just okay.”

    “Sorry.” I stroked his head, having warned him that the taste was nothing special.

    “But whatever. If you made it, even if it’s terrible, I’ll eat it.” He wiped his tears with his sleeve, taking deep breaths to stop the sniffling.

    “You’re cute.” I smiled broadly. I’m happy when I see my lover enjoying something I’ve given him, especially when I made it myself.

    Duen sat and ate my cupcakes until they were all gone, really gone, even licking the crumbs next to them. If you’re hungry, I can make more, Duen, you don’t have to eat like that.

    “As for my gift…I’ll keep it.”

    “Hey, once you’ve given it, taking it back is a death sentence.” What’s with you, giving and then wanting to take it back?

    “Close your eyes first.”

    “Do I really have to close my eyes?” Seeing him nod, I sighed and covered both eyes, “Hold out your hand.”

    “Don’t play any pranks, Duen.”

    “Have I ever played pranks? It’s always you.”

    “Hehe.”

    “Ah, catch.” He dropped something into my hand…this part is the red bow I saw, right? So, what’s this then? Is this a new design from Europe? If you don’t count the bow stuck on it…the shape of what I’m holding is quite rough and coarse, the texture is slippery yet rough. I can’t explain it, there are many concave and convex parts that confuse me…what is this?

    “Do you know what it is?”

    “No…what is it?”

    “Open it and see, ta-da!”

    “…”

    I slowly opened my eyes to look at what was in my hand, stunned…speechless, like I forgot to bring my mouth from home. The thing in front of me explained everything; the additional touch was its light brown, almost yellow color, with a familiar scent that I love.

    “You like it, right? It was so hard to find, I searched all over the market, finally found it at the very last stall, do you like it?” The other asked excitedly, his eyes sparkling without a hint of teasing, which means he wasn’t playing a prank on me. This made me realize that Duenhaw is still the same Duenhaw…

    “…I love it.” I smiled to myself and my lover. Should I scold him or say he’s cute? The thing in my hand is something I like very much, but you…I never thought this fool would buy me ginger for our anniversary.

    Yes, he bought me ginger.

    Not just any ginger, the black lines from a marker had been added to make the ginger look like two people hugging each other, with eyes, a mouth, and hands. No other boyfriend could be half as cute and foolish as mine, I tell you.

    “Why did you buy ginger as a gift?” Seriously. I never thought anyone would buy ginger as a gift for their boyfriend, it’s just…haha.

    “Because you like it, so I bought it, shall we have ginger stir-fry today…ah, we have no ginger left, I will borrow this ginger to cook, I’ll keep the peel for you.” After saying that, he reached out to grab the ginger from my hand. Hey, you bastard, should we just fight then? This is my ginger, my wife bought it for me.

    “No way, it’s mine, I will pickle it.” For pickling, I should ask Ting. That day I saw him pickling something in a jar, it looked good.

    “Why pickle it?”

    “If you leave it, it’ll spoil, I will keep it to show our child what Mom gave Dad as an anniversary gift.” I rubbed my nose against his, Ben and Daonuea will be so proud of this ginger bud.

    “Really, heh heh.”

    “Let’s take a photo.”

    “No, I don’t like taking photos.” He covered his face, he really doesn’t like being photographed, his latest profile picture is from high school, and the last time he posted was a year ago, with no status updates. You’re a true caveman, Duen.

    “Just one photo, smile, please.” I pleaded, not for long before the lean one nodded reluctantly, I knew you couldn’t resist my whining, heh heh.

    Click

    After the photo was taken, Duen turned to play with an ant on a leaf. I was about to post the picture but was stuck on one thing, what caption should I use…I must admit, I’m out of ideas.

    “Wow, you’ve run out of ideas, huh? With that face, you must be out of ideas, huh, heh heh.” Duen made a teasing face, you…oh, damn, now that you’ve said that, I’ve got an idea, thanks a lot.

    Bon Ss with Krisda Duennhaw

    There are thousands of cheesy lines, but the one Bohn wants to talk to every day is just Duen, #BohnDuen

    I had only posted it for a second when I was startled by a notification that there was a comment. Who is it? You’re too quick, brat, I haven’t even done anything else yet, let me see if it’s Boss or Tee…

    Krisda Duennhaw: Ugh, cheesy.

    “You could have told me.” I smiled, nudging the person beside me, when did you take out your phone, how come I didn’t notice, wow, pretending not to care but actually waiting for comments, huh?

    “Ha, you’re out of ideas, so you’re using such a lame one.”

    “Yeah, I’ve used them all on you. Can I reuse them?”

    “No, no, Phii Duen likes new things, doesn’t do repeats.”

    “Don’t you know about reuse, the world is getting hot, man.”

    “Don’t care, I’ll read Phii Boss’s comment for a sec.” I nodded and looked down at the screen, damn, Boss is the king of cheesy lines. I have to read this.

    Boss Thanarit: I can only be this…the one you feel good about but don’t love, #BossDuen

    Oh, you brat, don’t appoint yourself as Duen’s husband, his husband is sitting right here, it’s me!

    Bon Ss: You’ll see me soon…the spell to summon the silent husband

    @Megha Setthakit

     

    I quietly tagged my husband in the comments, and he replied not long after…huh, this is the longest sentence he’s ever written since we’ve been together.

    Megha Setthakit: Some get to possess with love…others can only look but have no right to do anything #MerkBoss You were really scheming, huh…

    Duen and I had been playing for less than two minutes when an ice cream truck passed by. Ting once told me about his experience chasing an ice cream truck, it was so pitiful.

    “Want some ice cream?” I asked when I saw the other nod, so we walked over to the red truck together. This old man must be the same one who drove away from Ting because…I just saw an old lady chasing after his truck.

    “Green tea ice cream is damn tasty, huh.” The fool took my green tea ice cream; at first, Duen wanted strawberry, but since it was out, he had to have this one instead. I watched him enjoy what he had in his hand…looks so good.

    “Want some?”

    “Sure.”

    “Hehe.” After getting permission, I leaned down to lick…the lips of the other. It’s sweet, I mean Duen’s lips, not the ice cream.

    “Ugh, saliva! Bohn, you shameless, bald, pot-bellied, shadow puppet, spoiled brat, oh my god, if you’re going to be this crazy, how can you do this! This is a public place, damn it!” He hit my chest loudly. Who cares, I told you there aren’t many people in the park. If they see, consider it a blessing for their eyes.

    “Damn! I’ll go throw away the trash.”

    I watched my lover walk briskly to the trash can, his mouth muttering, Bohn, with his eyebrows furrowed into a knot. Whatever. I just licked his lips, didn’t even kiss him.

    Thud!

    “Oops, sorry.”

    The sound accompanied by the impact on my shoulder made me turn to look, the source of the voice was a slender woman…huh.

    “Yes?” I raised my eyebrows in question. I didn’t smile or show any expression. From her words and actions, I knew she didn’t accidentally bump into me.

    “It’s just…this is my first time here.” She was about to say something but was interrupted by another voice. I think I know who that voice belongs to.

    “Tarai, don’t mess with him.”

    “Why. Do you want him?” The beautiful girl crossed her arms, her eyebrows furrowed, looking at the newcomer with annoyance. The other person stared at her for a moment before shifting his gaze to me.

    “I wanted him, but he’s already taken. That’s his wife behind him.” He nodded towards my back, and I realized Duen was standing there.

    “Wow, you bastard, both the husband and wife are hot, my heart skips a beat. Let’s go somewhere else, Mai!” After saying that, the beautiful guy dragged her friend away from the area. Before he left, I waved goodbye to Mai. Ever since we came back from Phu Sot Dao, he hasn’t clung to me anymore, though we do greet each other occasionally. He’s changed dramatically, now he even pats my head, saying, ‘I’ve been annoyed for a long time, brat, give me one or two flowers.’ Can I do that…

    “Wow, you’re so hot, huh?” Duen said sarcastically, biting his lip to hold back laughter. I don’t know if he’s crazy or what, whenever he sees girls flirting with me, he stands there laughing.

    “Just a little bit.” I grinned.

    “Here alone?” He walked closer, crossing his arms and looking at me with a smile. What, are you going to pretend not to know me again? But whatever, I’ll play along, heh.

    “Yes.”

    “Can I flirt with you?” The lean figure of the medical student circled around me, scrutinizing, the smile still adorning his face.

    “Flirt with what…you haven’t even asked if I’m single.” I feigned arrogance, picking at my nails, secretly hearing Duen laugh, but he quieted down after a while. Hey, don’t leave me playing alone.

    Ding!

    Krisda Duennhaw with Bon Ss

    You have the Engineering Jacket, You have the Gear, do you want a Wife?

    After reading, I shook my head with a smile and walked over to hug the poster with affection. Asking me, huh? But being this close, do you really need to post and ask?

    “I won’t ask then, we’re this close, mmh… Krisda.” I bent down to whisper in his white ear, intentionally blowing hot air, making him shrink his neck away.

    “I’m tired of words. I’d rather read now.” Duenhaw looked up at me, raising his eyebrows a couple of times to tease me further, what a pain in the neck, this boyfriend of mine.

    “Heh heh, kiss me first, then I’ll tell.”

    “Ugh, this is the middle of the street.” He furrowed his brows, lightly tapping my chest. So what if it’s the middle of the street? There’s no one here, I only see an old lady chasing an ice cream truck and an old man selling yogurt drinks.

    “No one’s watching.” My conversation partner pouted slightly, looking left and right to make sure no one was around before pressing his full lips to mine…Of course, it made me very happy, my hand that was holding his slim waist moved up to pull the white neck closer. Meanwhile, my other hand sent a message that had been typed and left waiting.

    Bon Ss: I Already Got a Wife 🙂

    “I love you, Duen…do you love me?”

    “Do I have to say it? You should know already, right?”

    “I want to hear it.”

    “Duen also loves Phii Bohn.”

    “Hehe.”

    – The End –

     

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 67: The One Who Shifts Gears Is the Engineer’s Wife

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 67: The One Who Shifts Gears Is the Engineer’s Wife

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 67: The One Who Shifts Gears Is the Engineer’s Wife

    [Duenhaw]

    Bang

    Bang

    “Open!!” I banged on the door loudly. Since being separated from Bohn, I’ve had my eyes blindfolded with a cloth, my hands tightly handcuffed, and it was only when I got to this room that I was set free. Am I being kidnapped for ransom or something? If so, it would be a cruel joke because the kidnapper is my own father.

    What is he doing!

    “Where am I?” I surveyed the large bedroom; it seemed to be a room in a hotel. It looked familiar, like I’ve been here before.

    “Better call Bohn first.” Before coming here, Dad and he had a disagreement. I don’t know how things are going now, whether he’s dead or alive. He might look gentle, but my dad is very skilled in fighting. If he got beaten by Dad, he wouldn’t have a pretty corpse.

    Ah…

    Damn it! My phone is in my pocket, and my pocket is with Chai!

    “Damn, if I knew this, I should have brought it. I shouldn’t have been too lazy to carry it.” At that time, I had my hands full with bags of snacks, so I didn’t want to take it with me. Was I stupid or crazy to leave my phone in the car? Aren’t you afraid of thieves, Duen! Idiot. You’re not smart at all.

    I threw myself down on the bed with worry; what will happen to Bohn? Dad’s face was so fierce that I couldn’t even look at him directly. He’s made this face only a few times, and it’s always about family matters…I didn’t think Dad would be angry about me having a boyfriend who’s a guy because he often jokingly said, “Looks like I won’t get a daughter-in-law, I’ll have to prepare to be a father-in-law to a man.” I was so naive.

    Knock.

    “Bohn!” I quickly turned to the door upon hearing the sound, hoping it was the person I was thinking of, but no…the one who came in was Dad’s close aide, a soldier. Why bring food? I’m not hungry! I want to get out of here. I want to see Bohn!!

    “Food.”

    “Phii Sin, please let me go!”

    “Can’t do that, I have to wait for the boss’s orders first.” the other replied with a troubled look. Is he being forced by Dad? This isn’t right!

    “What’s this? This is wrong, Dad is abusing his position and power!” I protested. It’s true, though. How can he use his position like this? If I could get out, I’d complain to Mom!!

    “Uh…no, that’s not it. We’re just free, so we came to keep you company, but I guess we got into military habits, so it looks like that.” The other person gently rubbed his head…Ha, keeping company with luxury cars with military flags? Isn’t that a bit much? What are these people thinking?

    “Exactly. Even if that’s true, I’m still going outside! This is unlawful detention!” I argued again, come on, whatever game they want to play, let’s play.

    “…Oh, I have to go eat dinner now.” Bang!

    Oh!! He’s running away!

    “Damn it!” I exclaimed in frustration. I didn’t dare jump down like in the movies, and by the looks of it, this place is on the tenth floor or higher. The more I look, the more familiar it seems, especially when I look out the window, it’s very familiar. I think I’ve really been to this hotel before.

    Forget it. Even if I know what hotel this is, I can’t escape anyway, unless I’m friends with the hotel owner’s child.

    “What will happen to Bohn?” If Dad does anything to him, I’ll really be mad at Dad. Bohn hasn’t done anything wrong at all.

    Knock.

    “I’m not eating, take it all away.” I slumped my face onto the pillow, it must be P’Sin again as usual…or maybe I should climb over to the next room? No way, if I fall, I’d die miserably, and my corpse wouldn’t be pretty.

    Bang

    Crack

    Not long after, I heard the door close with a lock click. What’s this, why lock me in here? Just wait, I’ll make Mom yell at everyone!

    “Ah!” I exclaimed in surprise as I felt a hug from behind. I was about to protest, but the familiar scent made me stay still.

    “Did you miss me?”

    “No.” I shook my head in denial before quickly turning to look at him, remembering what had happened before I came here.

    “Why, it’s been so long since we were apart.” He pretended to be hurt. I didn’t care about his words because I was checking out his sharp face, which had a slight injury but nothing serious; Dad doesn’t like hitting faces…he prefers punching the stomach or throwing someone to the ground.

    “Take off your shirt.”

    “!”

    “I told you to take off your shirt.” I crossed my arms tightly, I just wanted to check his injuries, why the need for such a shocked reaction?

    “Huh, you’re acting strange today.” After saying that, he lifted his arms to take off his shirt, letting me see his skin underneath…as expected, there was a bruise on his stomach. Damn, I’m really going to be angry at Dad for this.

    “Does it hurt?” I ran my fingers along the skin that was turning purple, feeling the pain for him. I once bumped into a cabinet and got a small bruise on my head. That little one hurt like hell, so this big one must be even worse.

    “Yeah, it hurts, can my boyfriend who is a doctor help treat it?” Bohn said with a smile, pulling me closer by my waist. Normally, I would have cursed at him by now…

    “Sorry.”

    “For what?”

    “Sorry for making you get hurt.” Seeing him in pain made me feel terribly guilty; he was hurt because of me. Last time, I should have been the one Dad punched so we could share the pain equally.

    “It’s just a little, it won’t kill me.” He rocked me back and forth, probably not wanting me to overthink it.

    “What did Dad say?” The fact that he was here in the room with me meant either Dad let him through or he escaped, but it’s unlikely to be the latter because there were three of Dad’s men at the door. If he had forced his way in, I would have heard the commotion.

    “I didn’t say anything, your mom sorted everything out.”

    “That explains it…” I wonder how Dad is doing now, probably killed by Mom and stuffed in a closet. Oh well…I love Dad.

    “What did Dad do to you?”

    “Not much, just punched me in the stomach and slammed me to the ground. Your dad is really strong, haha.” Bohn said, trying to make light of it. I don’t like how he’s laughing it off like this. I know he doesn’t want me to worry, but I still don’t like it.

    “Sorry.” I bent down to kiss the wounds on his body, kissing all over. It’s not exactly healing, but I just wanted to do it, to let him know how I feel.

    “Heal me a bit.” The person leaning back against the headboard lifted my face to look into his eyes. Heal? You mean with a cold pack? I nodded before getting up from the bed to look for one. Do they sell ice or hot/cold packs here?

    “Where are you going?” Bohn grabbed my hand and raised his eyebrows in question. What’s this, you just told me to heal you.

    “To get some ice to put on the bruises.” I pointed at the injuries. Speaking of which…Bohn’s body is so enviable, with well-defined abs…do they call them abs or something else? Whatever, I’ll call them that to sound more vulgar, hehe.

    “No need to go.” He pulled my arm, making me fall back to lie close. Are you crazy? You just asked me to heal you.

    “Come on, how am I supposed to heal you then?”

    “Kiss.”

    “Ha. Are you kidding me? Kissing won’t heal your injuries, you fool.” I tilted my head, looking at him confused. Maybe Dad slammed him down wrong and he hit his head.

    “I just want you to kiss me. Can’t you?” The other asked innocently, making me purse my lips in annoyance.

    “No.”

    “Why not?” He kept up that innocent act, why does he do this in a way that makes me want to kick him in the mouth every time, Bohn?

    “I don’t want to.”

    “You’ll do it if you want to?” Bohn gave a sly smile. Can I punch the same wound again, make it go through to the back and scatter his appendix?

    “No, I mean…it’s not that I don’t want to, but shouldn’t we put ice on you first?” I made a serious face. You never care about yourself, and you’re no different, damn it.

    “So, you do want to?”

    “No, Ugh!” I was about to refuse but was shocked when the other person straddled me and sealed my lips with a hot kiss.

    “Let go, you bastard!” (Translation: Let go, you jerk). I tried to push his shoulders away, but it didn’t work much; he didn’t move away, instead, he pressed himself closer.

    “Uh, heh heh.”

    Damn your dad, don’t let me be free, I’ll rap you into deafness with my rap monster spirit, just wait and see.

    “Ah!”

    Before I could think long, I flinched when the other party slipped his tongue into my mouth, his hot tongue swirling around, making my hair stand on end. I tried to evade by moving my head from side to side to signal I didn’t want to kiss, but he just groaned in satisfaction and kissed me even more intensely. We kissed for so long that I was starting to feel overwhelmed when he finally let go.

    “Uh, phew, take your hands off.” I said breathlessly when he started to stroke my skin, was I imagining this or was this like a seduction scene in a movie?

    “Why, don’t you like it?” He gave me a sly smile, but his hands were still on my waist. What do you expect to achieve by touching me? No winning lottery numbers are going to pop out, brat. If anything comes out, it’ll just be my dandruff, idiot!

    “Yeah! I don’t like; the kissing or touching!” After saying that, I started looking for an escape, knowing this bastard wouldn’t let me go easily, definitely not.

    “Why? Doesn’t it feel good? Sorry…I won’t do it again.”

    The person above spoke softly before pulling his hand back. Did I say something hurtful? Why does he look so dejected?

    “Where are you going, Bohn?” I asked in surprise, grabbing his arm tightly as he stood up while I was deep in thought.

    “To do some chores at Tee’s place, see you at the condo, okay?” He said with what was probably the most forced smile I’ve ever seen from him, you bastard…

    “Are you sulking because I said I don’t like it?”

    “No…I’m just a little sad.” The conversation partner rubbed the back of his neck, damn, I hate when he makes that face.

    “The thing is, when I said I don’t like it…it’s because…Ugh!! I don’t like it because when you do that, I don’t know what to do next!!” Without waiting to see his reaction, I pulled the blanket over myself, embarrassed! It’s like admitting I’m inexperienced, but I really don’t like it, you know? Don’t you ever feel bad when you don’t know what to do next? I don’t know how, while the other person is skilled, it’s not fair! It’s not balanced! Bohn knows what to do next, but I don’t! I don’t like these feelings!!

    “…Duen, come out and talk to me quick, heh heh.” The person outside nudged me, and I could hear him laughing under his breath. Are you laughing at me, brat? If you are, I won’t understand.

    “Shut up, you scoundrel, just go wherever you’re going.” I shooed him away, pulling the blanket tighter around me. Would it look pathetic if I suffocated to death under this blanket for too long?

    “Why didn’t you say you didn’t know how to do it?” His voice was getting closer to my ear. Why are you moving closer? Weren’t you supposed to go to work?

    “You can tell just by looking, can’t you?”

    “I can tell…want me to teach you?” My heart skipped a beat when I heard that sentence. Teach your dad…can something like this even be taught? Wait, it probably can; otherwise, how would anyone learn to kiss? But doing something like that is so embarrassing!

    “No, hey.” I was startled again; how could I not be? That brute yanked the blanket off me with such force, I almost flew away with it…damn strong like a buffalo.

    And when are you going to put on a shirt!

    “But I want to teach you, huh.” After saying that, he quickly climbed on top of me, his arms blocking any escape, his handsome face adorned with a sly smile.

    “Get off, you’re heavy.” I turned my face away to hide my blushing cheeks. Teach all you want, I’m not learning, it’s the most ridiculous thing…

    “No way, come on, student, the teacher will teach you. First, you need to look into the eyes of the person you’ll kiss.” The rogue teacher spoke, his eyes fixed on me. At first, I was fine, but…aren’t you staring too long?

    “…No, Bohn. I’m not playing.” I looked away when I couldn’t take it anymore. Try being stared at this close. If you don’t get embarrassed, I’ll kick you.

    “It’s not a game, I’m seriously teaching you, okay? Next, you need to make him relax, do anything to make him smile, like…’I love Duen.’“ He leaned down to whisper in my ear, and just with that, I couldn’t help but smile, making him raise his eyebrows teasingly, as if to say, ‘See, you’re smiling now.’

    “That’s enough.”

    “Then, hold his face gently and slowly move your gaze to his lips, let your eyes tell him you want him.” The professor of lechery gently lifted my face, then did exactly as he described.

    “That’s not how you do it; you never follow these principles.” Every time, you just come in and lock me in a kiss. I’ve never seen any of this eyemoving stuff.

    “I don’t care. I’m teaching, please be quiet.”

    “You tyrant!”

    “Next, you need to kiss his cheek, for…for whatever reason, but I want to kiss.” After saying that, his plump lips pressed against my cheek. What kind of reason is that!

    “You really aren’t going to let me go, are you?” I sighed in defeat, realizing the person above me definitely wouldn’t give in.

    “Yeah, then lean in for a kiss…kiss him.” From initially slowly moving his face towards mine, he quickly bent down to press his lips against mine.

    “Ugh!” I protested with a groan, raising my fist to hit his shoulder. This kiss wasn’t much different from the last one because I still didn’t know what to do next.

    “Hmm, circle your tongue around mine.” He pulled back to tell me. Not long after, he pressed his lips down again. What are you doing! How do I circle around your tongue…like this? I hesitantly moved my tongue around his hot one, and when he saw me doing it, he let out a laugh in his throat and started to kiss me more aggressively. I was so embarrassed, what am I even doing here?

    “…Phew, are you going to wait until I die before you let go?”

    “Heh heh.”

    “Shut up, Bohn!”

    “What, I was just laughing, didn’t say anything.”

    “You-”

    “While kissing, you can tease him, like touching his lips, pulling on his lip, or whatever, that’s it.” Wow, I’ve never been this relieved before, brat. “Then get off if it’s over.” He said it was over, but he didn’t get off me. He wasn’t putting much weight on me now, but I still didn’t like it…it’s embarrassing.

    “Not yet, the student needs to do some practical work with the teacher first.” What kind of school is this, taking advantage of students like this, I’m going to report to the Ministry of Education!!

    “Don’t mess with me, Bohn, I won’t do it.”

    “If you don’t, I won’t let go.”

    “Whatever.” I turned to the side, looking away while still in his arms.

    Sooner or later, if you get tired, you’ll let me go, I’ll just lie here, but you’ll have to keep your arms and legs tense. It’s clear who’s more comfortable, there’s no way I’ll lose patience first…Why are you staring, why are you smiling, why are you blowing air into my ear!!!

    “Hey!! Just go away!” In the end, I was the one who lost patience first, this cheater!

    “Low patience, heh heh.”

    “Annoying! I told you to get off.”

    “Practical work.”

    “You bastard…”

    “I admit it.”

    “Ha! Just do it, and it’s over, right?” It seemed like Bohn wasn’t going to let me go. If it’s just a kiss, it should be fine…we’re boyfriends after all.

    “Alright, let’s start from the beginning.” This guy really is demanding!

    I started to meet his gaze. I’m not doing this for any other reason than to get it over with quickly. What do I need to do again? Look into the eyes, make him relax, send a look to show desire, kiss the cheek, and then kiss…Next, I need to make him relax, huh? He said do anything to make the person you’re going to kiss smile…Do I have to tell him I love him?

    “What’s wrong? I’ll deduct points, and you won’t pass.” Did I ever tell you you’re annoying? Why rush me? Can’t you see I’m carefully thinking this through!! Alright, alright, I’ll say it, damn.

    “You rogue, I like you.” I said it and looked at the reaction of the person on top. At first, I thought he’d smile or do something to show he was embarrassed, but no…

    “Huh? What did you say? I don’t feel like smiling at all.”

    “…Bohn, I love you.”

    “What? I don’t want to hear vulgar words.” You’re so demanding! I’m already embarrassed enough to explode, show some sympathy, damn it! If you want to hear something, why didn’t you say so from the start…

    “Duen loves Phii Bohn.” Oh my god!!

    Can I get any more embarrassed than this!!!

    “You get a hundred points for affection, hehe.” If you don’t stop, I’ll throw you to Alex to eat.

    “What’s next…oh.” The look of desire…what does that look like? Like you want to eat something? But Bohn’s mouth isn’t for eating, I’ll just look like this then.

    “Is that a look of desire or a look of disgust?” Bohn looked at me with disdain. What kind of look did I give him by accident?

    “I’ve never done this before!”

    “Okay, okay, I’ll give you a pass for your good deed just now.” Great, so what’s next, kiss the cheek?

    Kiss

    I pressed my lips and nose to his cheek and quickly pulled away, probably about one point three seconds. That’s what I consider kissing the cheek.

    “Are you in a hurry, Duen?”

    “Yeah.”

    “Then hurry up, kiss me, heh heh.”

    I hate your words!! You know I’m not brave enough…

    I’ve only kissed him first once, when we went to see Phu and Dao. Back then, I wasn’t embarrassed because I was sleepy, but now I’m super embarrassed. Look at Bohn’s face, he’s so awake, and look at our state.

    “Deduct points.”

    “Hey!”

    I grabbed the other’s neck and pulled him down for a kiss. Our lips met roughly, causing a bit of pain, but who cares. I wanted this to be over quickly. Just wait, when we get back to the condo, I’ll move to the small room to sleep, I really can’t sleep with him tonight. I probably won’t be able to look Bohn in the eye for a while.

    “Send your tongue in.” Wow, easy for you to say, do you think you’re some cool captain, ‘Send coolness away!’, but I’ll do as you ask…

    I slowly sent my tongue into the other’s mouth, which was so warm it made my face even redder than before. Seeing that I wasn’t doing much, he gently pushed my tongue, prompting me, oh, I get it, circle around or something, right? Like this, perhaps?

    “Good, hmm.” The person above started to take more control. He pulled back to suck lightly on my lips, teasing me before kissing me again. I don’t know how long we were kissing like this; he made me so dizzy that I unconsciously started sucking on his lower lip.

    “Ugh! Enough!” I protested when I realized my shirt was about to come off, fear starting to creep in, making my heart race. Even if I’m an idiot, I’m not stupid enough not to know what he was about to do.

    “Not enough.” The person above whispered in my ear. He kissed all around until I had to shrink my neck away.

    “Bohn, you said you’d let go after the kiss, right?” I said in a shaky voice as he ran his finger lightly over my chest, the sensation so strange that I had to hug myself tightly and look at him with a red face.

    “I want to have sex with you, Duen…can we?”

    “…”

    I opened my eyes wide, looking at my lover’s face in front of me. I was sure my ears weren’t playing tricks on me; he really said that. I kind of knew what he was doing before was because he was excited…It wouldn’t be surprising if something like this happened, but I didn’t expect him to ask so directly.

    “Can we?” He asked, then leaned down to kiss my forehead gently. Does he know what he’s doing?

    …We’re both guys.

    “Hmm, I know.”

    “Do you know how it’s done?” I asked to remind the other person. We’re both guys, which means we don’t do things like men and women do. If you use that…it will hurt. Do you still want me to do that, Bohn?

    It hurts for the one receiving, you know.

    “I know.”

    “You know and still want to do it?” I looked at him in shock. Are you a masochist, Bohn? I’m pretty innocent; I can’t do something as rough as what you want.

    “Yeah. Don’t be afraid.” I’m the one who should be saying that; I’m the one doing it, damn it. He probably doesn’t want to stress me out. It’s okay, Bohn. If I’m ready, I’ll come to you quickly. For now, let me study how it’s supposed to be done.

    “Okay, so what are we doing?” The other asked with a smile. Why do you look so innocent? You probably don’t realize how high the risk of getting hurt is. Poor you, Krit’s conversation.

    “I’m afraid it will hurt.” I’m afraid of hurting you…If I really do hurt you, I’ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. I’ve heard Phu say that without knowledge, it can be very painful; it might even lead to bleeding, which is really brutal, Bohn!

    “Don’t be scared, I’ve studied it.” Bohn…are you the penetrative one…like some kind of queen or something? Wow, I guess I have to accept having a wife like you.

    “But I’m still scared.”

    “Don’t be scared, I’ll be gentle.” After saying that, he started kissing along my neck.

    “But I’ve never done it.” I grabbed his shoulders when he kept moving lower, getting close to that spot.

    “I know. That’s why I studied.” Do I look that untrustworthy? Normally, which bottom goes and studies like Bohn?

    “…If it doesn’t go well, don’t blame me.” I flipped over to be on top like he was. Not exactly, Bohn was straddling, but I was sitting on his stomach.

    “Wow, you want to be on top, my love?” The person below smiled and loosely wrapped his arms around my waist.

    “What are you talking about? I’m the top.”

    “…”

    “What?”

    “Duen, do you think you’re the penetrative one?” …What does that question mean?

    “Isn’t that the case?” I tilted my head. I’m the top, he’s the bottom, what’s wrong with that?

    “Mmmhpfff, ha ha ha.”

    I looked at my lover who was laughing, his laughter making me shake because I was sitting on his stomach. When he laughed, his belly shook, and since I was on his belly, I shook too. What was so funny, your dad? “What’s so funny?” I crossed my arms, watching him. Do you believe he’s still not stopping laughing? It’s been a while now. So, do you want this with Phii Duen or not? Phii Duen’s losing interest here!

    “You, ha ha ha.” After saying that, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Are you crying from laughter now? I didn’t even realize I was doing something funny.

    “What is it? If you don’t stop laughing, I’ll go back to the condo to sleep!”

    “I’ve stopped, I’ve stopped, heh heh.” If you’re going to bite your lip to stop laughing like that, then, out of annoyance, I slapped his chest hard, making a loud ‘smack’, serves you right!

    “What are you laughing at?”

    “The fact that you think you’re the top.” …What’s so funny about that? I don’t think you’re shallow, so why laugh?

    “Isn’t it true?”

    “No, my dear, Duen; you are the wife here.” Bohn raised his hand to pinch my cheek lightly. Not long after, I swatted it away.

    “Crazy, what do you base that on? If it’s about height, I’ll tell you it’s not relevant.” Height doesn’t matter in this context. Look at now, I’m taller than you, see?

    “I know, but you can’t be the-top, Duen.”

    “Why not?”

    “Because the one who shifts gears…is the engineer’s wife.”

    As soon as he finished his sentence, he pulled something out of his pocket. He put it around my neck; it was a black cord with a gear pendant, engraved with some code in the middle, something that many girls at the university would want.

    “It suits you well. Take good care of it, this is my heart, you know. It was hard for me to get this. Since I got it, I’ve never given it to anyone…but I’ll give it to you.” I rested my face on his strong chest, my ten fingers gripping the bedsheet to release my embarrassment.

    “…”

    “Say something.”

    “…”

    “What’s wrong, hmm?” He nudged my cheek back and forth. I looked at him thoughtfully, remembering what Ram and Phu complained about how hard it was to get. They kept theirs in a nice glass cabinet.

    Yes.

    “I don’t have anything to give you, do you want a scalpel?” I asked seriously. If he wants one, I’ll run to the hospital to get it, or even steal one from Ram’s brother.

    “Crazy. Who would want that, you fool, haha.”

    “I feel bad for not having anything to exchange with you.”

    “You’ve already given me your heart.”

    “But that’s not an object.” Heart and objects aren’t the same at all.

    “There’s that tiny rose plant.” Oh, that’s true. Did you know this brute takes very good care of the plant I gave him? He even got someone knowledgeable to come and teach him how to care for it. Not just anyone…it was King, the expert.

    “…Well, that’s true, but don’t you want something that’s jewelry?” Putting a plant on your head isn’t exactly the same.

    “I only wear earrings; you know that.” True, at the condo, he doesn’t have any jewelry except for the earrings in his ears, just one pair.

    “Then do you want some earrings?” I sat up to ask, so he could have more options. What color should I get? Now he wears black; he used to have silver ones, but they broke when Bihn’s scooter ran over them. That fool rides a scooter indoors.

    “Hmm…I want earrings, but you have to wear them with me.” He sat up halfway, leaning against the headboard. Our current situation is quite precarious; one of us is shirtless, and the other’s shirt is nearly off.

    “No way, I’m not doing that.” I shook my head in refusal. The last time I got my ears pierced was because Ram bought me earrings. They still haven’t fully healed, and I don’t want to wear anything.

    “You already have pierced ears.” He moved his hand to touch my earlobe, my heart beating fast from his touch.

    “Ugh, don’t touch.” I gave him a stern look. I don’t like anyone touching my earlobe; it feels weird, my hair stands on end, and my heart races. I don’t know why.

    “I’ve been suspecting for a while…your ears are your weak spot, aren’t they? Every time I touch them, you blush, and when I kiss your ears, you look like you’re in a daze.”

    “No, ah, Bohn!” I let out a high-pitched sound when he started to play with my ear. Damn it. Just touching it makes me lose my mind. Do you want me to die?

    “Heh heh.” seeing my reaction, he was even more encouraged to tease me, knowing Phii Duen can’t handle this! So I…buried my face into his shoulder, damn, I’m so lame.

    “Enough! Let’s talk about the piercing first!” I changed the subject. I don’t know if he calls it a weakness or what, but I don’t like it; it makes me like this. Just wait, I’ll get my ears pierced…

    “Okay then, we’ll wear them as a pair, one each side.”

    “Doesn’t that look crazy? Besides, I don’t like big earrings; they’re heavy.” I’ve seen those wild types who like to wear big piercings in their ears. I don’t like that; just looking at them makes my ears feel heavy.

    “They’re not big, just a small mill piercing, wear it with me, please.” He tightened his embrace, making me fall back onto his chest. Don’t try to be cute, brat, you think I won’t dare defy you?

    “…Oh.”

    “The cutest.” Bohn kissed both my cheeks. If it had ended there, I wouldn’t have said anything…but no, he moved to my neck, his hand slowly undoing my pants button. Don’t think I don’t see what you’re doing, brat. Now my eyes are wide open, don’t try to be sly.

    “I think that’s enough, let go, you bastard.” I used both hands to cover his mouth, but it didn’t last long because he was stronger.

    “No way, let’s continue.”

    “We’re not continuing anything! Ah!” God…do you know why I cried out? Bohn placed my hand on his crotch, even through his pants I could feel the rising mood.

    “Don’t you feel sorry for me?” He still had the audacity to act cute. At first, I thought he was the bottom, so I let things happen, but once I knew he wasn’t, I had to say goodbye.

    “If you were the bottom, I might have agreed to have sex.” I gave a sly smile until he flicked my forehead with his finger, ow, Bohn, that hurts.

    “Dream on. You’re the bottom, I already told you, you have the gear, so you’re my wife.”

    “It’s not related, brat, here, take it back.” I pretended to take it off and give it back to its original owner, aiming to make him laugh but…he just looked at me silently.

    “…”

    “What’s wrong? I was joking.” He got up and sat on the sofa. Of course, I rolled off to lie on the bed since Bohn got up without warning.

    “I told you it was hard to get, and you give it back too easily, it’s my heart, damn it.” Bohn sat down on the long sofa, clearly upset. Damn, I didn’t think about that, I was just joking. I didn’t expect him to get so serious; I forgot my boyfriend is sensitive about matters of love.

    “Bohn, I was just joking.” I walked over and sat down next to him. He still had his arms crossed, looking out the window, where there was just a sunset, nothing special.

    “…”

    “No, don’t be mad, let’s make up.” I swear, this is the most I’ve ever cooed, hugging his arm tightly and rubbing my head against it, so embarrassing.

    Can you still be silent like this, you brute…

    “Bohn…I’m sorry, I was just joking earlier.” I leaned my head on his broad shoulder. Bohn seems like a grumpy old man on the outside, but he’s sensitive inside, especially when it comes to matters involving loved ones or family. I’m not annoyed by this trait of his; it’s quite cute if he were a bit chubby, he’d be the perfect grumpy old man.

    “Sit on my lap.”

    “Huh?” I looked up at him. Did he just say to sit on his lap? I waited for him to respond, but he stayed silent. Alright, I’ll do it then.

    “…”

    I sat on his lap facing him. He’s handsome, but why the grumpy old man attitude, huh, you brute.

    “Do you love me?” What kind of question is that?

    “Of course, I love you.”

    “I love you too. I’m not mad that you did that because I know you were joking.” After saying that, he smiled. Damn, I’ve been trying to appease you for so long. I thought you were trembling; you were holding back laughter, weren’t you? No breakfast for you tomorrow!

    “Teasing me? I’ll bite your nose off.” I pretended to bite his nose, but he dodged just in time. You’re fast, aren’t you? I should’ve let your dad beat you up so you wouldn’t have the strength for this.

    “About us having sex…if you’re not ready, I don’t want to rush anything. I can always wait for you.”

    “Hmm.” So, I really have to be the receiver, huh? Sigh, whatever, I’ve seen the signs for a while now. Trying to top a bull like Bohn seems like it would be tough anyway.

    “Let’s go back to the condo.” Thud.

    I grabbed his hand before he could walk away. I didn’t want to stop him, but did he realize what state he was in? If he went out now, people outside would definitely be shocked.

    “Are you going out like that?” After asking, I turned my face away in embarrassment, damn it. I’m a guy too, why am I not this affected?

    “Then…can I go to the bathroom quickly?” I nodded in response before going to sit on the bed, doing nothing but feeling embarrassed because Bohn gave me the gear and now I had to be embarrassed about seeing his little brother excited. So embarrassing, brat! Can you get any more embarrassed than this?

    “Ah, Duen.”

    There it is…

    Duenhaw raised his hand to his face to cool down the embarrassment. What he heard just now made his heart beat faster; the voice definitely belonged to his lover who was in the bathroom.

    “Normally…does one have to help their partner? No, right? We’re both guys…but Bohn is suffering.” With that thought, he got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom door.

    He stood there for a while, deciding what to do, then pushed the door that wasn’t locked, making the person inside jump and barely cover himself in time.

    “Why…why did you come in?” Bohn spoke with a stutter, of course, he had just been through that activity, how could he speak normally?

    “Well…I was thinking. Do you want me to help?” The medical student asked his lover, his slender fingers scratching his now flushed cheek.

    “How?”

    “…Hand.”

    The one answering crossed his hands behind his back, turning his face away, internally cursing the hotel owner for putting mirrors all around, making it clear to see the other’s face even when looking away, not knowing that the hotel owner was his own close friend.

    “Do you want to do it, or are you just feeling pity for me?”

    “It’s just…don’t use the word ‘pity,’ I really don’t like it.”

    “So what’s the decision?”

    “That’s it! Whatever.” Duenhaw let out a grunt in his throat before walking over and kneeling in front of the other person. After a moment of mental preparation, he pulled the small towel off.

    When there was nothing to cover him, his eyes widened at the sight of his lover’s naked body. It was pulsating, as if eager for release. The veins were prominent, and its size was so large that he couldn’t fathom how a woman could take it in.

    “Are you deformed, Bohn? Why is it so frighteningly big?” The medical student tilted his head to ask his lover. He asked that, but in truth, he didn’t want to look at it directly.

    “Pfft.” Bohn chuckled softly at the other’s reaction to seeing his ‘little brother’. It wasn’t as scary as Duenhaw suggested; he was just in that mood right now, that’s all.

    “Thing is…I don’t even know where to start, I’m done, I’m not doing it.”

    “No way, it’s not good for a man to go back on his word…have you done it to yourself?”

    “Of course, but it’s not the same…”

    “How so?”

    “Well, when I do it myself, I know what I like.” The slender figure responded without much thought. He didn’t realize that sentence made the listener, Bom, smile.

    “You are my heart. Whatever you like, I like too.” After saying that, he smiled at the one sitting below him. He wasn’t looking for anyone help, but if Duen was the one doing it, no matter how bad…he would still feel good.

    “You damn…don’t say it’s bad later.” The medical student started by touching the base. He sat still for a moment before slowly moving his hand up and down, interspersing with gentle squeezes. He was so embarrassed he couldn’t look up to meet the other’s eyes; this was the first time he touched someone else and the first time he was doing this for someone other than himself.

    “Ugh, Duen, faster.” Bohn held the slender hand, guiding the rhythm for the other person. The one being guided nodded before following the easy instructions. He braced himself on the floor, positioning himself between the other’s legs for easier assistance.

    After a long time, the person in front showed no signs of release, leading

    Duenhaw to think, “Am I doing it wrong, or are you just too tough?”

    “Bohn, are you close yet?” Finally, not able to bear it, the slender figure asked. His heart raced when the other smiled and leaned down to kiss his cheek gently.

    “Hmph, not even close, I’m tough…kiss me.” He didn’t wait for an answer, lifting his lover’s chin for a kiss. Duenhaw paused for a moment but then continued his task. Their well-shaped lips pressed, sucked, and playfully tugged at each other. The slender figure could hardly keep his composure as the warm hand caressed his neck in an enthralling manner.

    “Ugh, Bohn, don’t lick there!”

    Duenhaw cried out, stopping his hand immediately upon feeling the teasing lick on his earlobe. Bohn looked at the trembling slender figure. He decided to lift the other up and walk back to the bed, as it was not very convenient to do this in the bathroom.

    “…Why bring me here, you’ll stain the bedsheet.” As they reached the soft bed, Duenhaw asked, looking at his lover with some distrust.

    “The bathroom is too cramped.”

    “That doesn’t relate.”

    “It does, I’m not used to it.”

    “That’s your problem. So, do you want me to help or not?”

    “Help me, come sit here.” Duenhaw’s face turned bright red as he had to face the other directly. In his mind, he cursed out of annoyance, but his hand still went to grasp the other’s significant part, moving it slowly at first, then speeding up when he realized the other must be eager to release.

    “Um, harder, please.” The one behind whispered hoarsely into the white ear, making the listener’s heart race, biting his own lips tightly as he felt his own part starting to wake up.

    “Ah, Bohn, no!” Duenhaw jumped when the warm hand of his lover slipped into his student pants, Bohn pulled out his hardening shaft, and the one with the red face immediately saw how excited it was.

    “Keep going, I’ll help myself.”

    Bohn said, his hot lips kissing along the beautiful neck, leaving marks wherever they went to claim ownership, not forgetting to use one hand to pull the slender waist closer until they were almost one.

    “Ah, Bohn, no…uh, don’t leave marks.” Duenhaw protested with a trembling voice, but it came out so softly it was almost a whisper. He had to keep his composure and continue moving his hand, even though he could barely stand it, how could he when the other was both experienced and skilled, as if Bohn knew exactly how to make him enjoy it, even though it was the first time he did this for him.

    “Hmm, I…can’t hold on.”

    The taller one rested his chin on the round shoulder. Hearing this, the lean one sped up as much as possible. Not just Bohn, Duenhaw himself was close to the edge too. The other must have sensed his lover’s thoughts, so he quickened his pace to match.

    “I love you…”

    Bohn turned Duenhaw’s face to meet his passionate kiss. The moans, the sounds of their tongues intertwining were clear, making the one receiving the kiss so embarrassed he had to pull away to hide his red face on the broad shoulder. Both hands kept working without stopping until they finally reached their destination.

    “Ah, ah.”

    “Ah.”

    Before releasing, Bohn gathered both their manhoods in his hand and quickly grabbed a tissue from the headboard to catch the liquid, preventing it from staining the bed.

    “Ugh…no, stop.” The slender figure pushed away the hand that was squeezing his tool. The taller one didn’t stop but instead moved down to caress the slim waist.

    “Your voice was so sweet earlier.”

    “It was horrible.”

    “I want to hear it again.”

    “No way, it’s getting out of hand.”

    “Just cum.”

    “You said you’d wait for me.” Duenhaw turned to ask, grabbing Bohn’s mischievous hand to keep it still. He felt the other’s manhood start to expand again and thought to himself, ‘You damn pervert.’

    “You really don’t want to do it with me?” Bohn asked with a pout, his eyes full of emotion, so sweet that it made Duenhaw blush.

    “…I want to, but I’m scared it will hurt.”

    “Don’t you trust me?”

    “I might trust you with other things, but with this…you’ve never been with a guy.”

    “That’s true, but I’ve done it from behind.”

    “?”

    “I really like how honest you are, but don’t worry about it hurting because I’m good at this. It definitely won’t hurt.” Bohn puffed out his chest, full of confidence.

    “If it hurts, I’ll kill you.” The slender figure pointed accusingly.

    “Does that mean you agree?”

    “Then do it quickly, go!”

    The tall figure smiled with joy, pulling the well-shaped face to his for a deep kiss, his large hand quickly pulling down the other’s trousers. Soon, Duenhaw was left only in his thin student shirt, which was barely hanging on.

    Of course, he left it like that on purpose because it was incredibly sexy.

    “Turn to me, hold onto my shoulders, move closer.” The other complied easily, but once done, he buried his face into the broad shoulders of the man in front, out of embarrassment. Bohn wanted to lean down to give him another kiss, but he restrained himself and instead bent to retrieve something from his pocket.

    “Ah…what’s that?” The medical student exclaimed in surprise when he felt something cold at his back entrance. He wanted to know but was too scared to look back, so he could only lift his face to ask the one in front.

    “Lube.”

    “Huh?”

    “Lubricant, it will make it less painful for you.” Bohn massaged the beautiful hips for a while until he was sure the other had relaxed, then slowly inserted a finger to open the way. But he had barely begun when Duenhaw cried out in pain.

    “It hurts!”

    “Just a little, bear with it for a bit, please.” He kissed his lover to distract him and make him relax, his finger gradually entering a bit at a time until it was fully in. Bohn started moving it in and out slowly to help Duenhaw adjust, from one finger to two, now reaching three.

    “God….there.”

    “You like it?” the taller one asked. He loved his lover’s lips, his eyes locked on the other with unhidden desire, his fingers moving over that spot making the lean one cling to him tightly. In Bohn’s eyes, Duenhaw looked like a teasing little cat that he wanted to devour whole the more he looked at him. “No…no.”

    “Why, tell me.” He bent down to kiss away the tears that had started to fall from those beautiful eyes, using his other free hand to massage the lover’s hips to help him relax.

    “Stop.”

    “If you don’t tell me, I won’t stop.” After saying that, he pressed on the same spot repeatedly until the other moaned in pleasure, his slender fingers grabbing onto his hair to release tension.

    “Ah, ah, Bohn, no, uh, don’t tease.”

    “Tell me how it feels.”

    “Uh…” Duenhaw still wouldn’t answer. Instead, he bit his lip hard to keep from making noise, which only made the tease want to tease him more, his fingers moving in and out, focusing more on that spot.

    “Tell me.”

    “Good! It feels good, ah!” The tease smiled, slowing down until he came to a stop, then slowly withdrew his fingers, not wanting to hurt the lean one.

    “Duen…look up at me.” The tease lifted the chin of the one who had no strength left to look at him. Duenhaw’s gaze now wasn’t much different from Bohn’s…it was filled with desire for the other.

    “Uh.”

    “I’m going to put it in now.” There was no need to specify where, as it was already rubbing at the entrance…The warmth of his lover’s body made Duenhaw bury his face into the shoulder, tightly hugging Bohn’s neck. He didn’t want to see what was about to happen; his heart was already beating fast, and if he looked, he might have a heart attack.

    “…Oh.”

    “Don’t be scared, I’ll make sure it feels good.”

    The tall figure kissed the one clinging to him, his warm fingers massaging from the beautiful chest down to the lower back to keep Duenhaw from tensing up. When he saw that the other was ready, he applied some gel to his own manhood, rubbing it teasingly against the entrance before slowly pushing in just a bit, which made Duenhaw jump and hold him tighter.

    “Ouch, it hurts.”

    “Does it hurt a lot? I’m sorry.” Bohn kissed along the neck and the round face, not forgetting to stroke the hair to soothe. He wanted to push all the way in to get it over with, but he couldn’t because he was afraid of hurting his lover.

    “Ah. It’s okay, can…can I do it myself?” This statement surprised Bohn, but he nodded and moved his hands to hold the slender waist.

    The person on top supported one hand on the strong abdomen and the other on Bohn’s knee. Duenhaw took a deep breath before slowly lowering himself. He paused intermittently to adjust, while the one below held his waist tightly, his fingers sinking into the soft flesh.

    “Ugh.”

    “Ah! Duenhaw!” The person below groaned lowly when suddenly, the slender figure pressed down all at once. The tight internal pressure made Bohn clench his lips tightly. The medical student slowly leaned in to hug his lover but jolted when the hot rod inside touched a sensitive spot.

    “Ah!”

    “I’m going to move now.” After saying that, Bohn lifted the round buttocks until he was almost out, then thrust back in, setting a pace that was slow but deep. After a while, he changed to a faster rhythm until the slender figure began to tremble.

    “Ah, too hard…”

    “Hmm, do you want it harder?” Bohn teased slyly, speeding up his thrusts. The sound of flesh meeting flesh echoed around the room, but at this point, neither of them cared about anything else.

    “No!…Ah, too hard. Uh, slower.”

    “Okay.”

    Bohn followed Duenhaw’s command. He moved his hips slowly in and out, so slowly that Duenhaw felt stuffed and uncomfortable with the fullness inside. In his mind, the medical student cursed the other with all sorts of names, wanting to shout for him to speed up but was too shy to do so until his patience finally snapped.

    “Bohn! Ah, if you’re going to tease me like this!”

    “What did I do? You told me to go slower.”

    “Harder…Ah!!” Before he could even finish his sentence, Bohn flipped him over onto the bed, lifted both of his white legs over his shoulders, and thrust into him forcefully.

    “Uh, Duenhaw, Duen, ah…”

    Bohn bent down to kiss the one below for a long time before pulling away to increase his pace without pause. The lean frame trembled, moaning with pleasure, sweat beading on his skin, the student uniform sticking to his body, further arousing the one above.

    “…Ah, Bohn, ah!”

    “What do you say?”

    “Uh, I’m close.” Upon hearing that, the large hands pressed down on the bed, lifting the beautiful hips higher, moving in and out rapidly, hitting the spot that excited Duenhaw, who shook his head, moaning, his nails digging long lines into the broad back.

    “Hiss…Duenhaw, ah.”

    “Bohn, ohhh…”

    Duenhaw convulsed, releasing white fluid all over the strong stomach, the taller one collapsing onto the one below, holding his lover tight, releasing his love until it overflowed. Duenhaw’s passage tightened around him to the point of madness, Bohn stayed like that until he was sure nothing more would come out, then he collapsed to lay on the one below.

    “Ah…you idiot, why didn’t you use a condom!” I protested when I realized something was leaking from behind. How could you let him do it without a condom, you crazy Duen!

    “There wasn’t any.” The one above spoke in a hoarse whisper next to my ear, don’t try to act cute, you bastard.

    “You had lube but no condoms?”

    “Uh…”

    “Hey…why did you release inside!” I raised my hand to slap his chest with a loud smack, leaving a handprint, but who cares, I’m in more pain than you!

    “So you can get pregnant.”

    “Stop being crazy! What the hell are you doing…Ah!” I let out a highpitched sound, my body trembling as Bohn pulled out and thrust back in.

    “Want another round?” He leaned down to suck on my nipple until it turned red. Want to go for another, you bastard?

    “No! Ugh, Bohn, no more, I’m tired.” I shook my head emphatically. This was my first time, damn it. You were so rough, you said you’d be gentle, what a lie!

    “Hmm, just one more round.”

    “Ah.”

    In the end, I just let it be. No, I should say I didn’t have the strength to stop this brute anymore, damn him!

    “Duen, you are mine now.” Bohn hugged me tighter. Now I was lying with my head on his arm. Damn, Bohn is so bad, my first time and he went for several rounds, I’m going to report you to Paveena!!! [1] Paveena or Paveena Hongsakul was the minister for social welfare and labor in the 90’s so Duen wants to complain of being overworked. hahah

    “Ugh, I know.”

    “And I’m yours too.” He moved his face to kiss me again. I know, the evidence is still there.

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 66: Dad-Direk

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 66: Dad-Direk

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 66: Dad-Direk

    [Bohn]

    “You guys! Hurry up, please, our friends are waiting!”

    “Damn, King is really harsh.”

    “Yeah, I never thought he could do it.” I agreed with Bom. We were watching our beloved friend hazing freshmen with his hands behind his back. It’s been almost two weeks since the semester started. You might think I’d get the head hazer position, nope. I’m too lazy for that kind of thing. Plus, I hate dealing with complicated stuff, so our dear friend King had to take on the role.

    At first, there was a fifty-fifty split on whether to make King the head hazer; everyone said he was too nice. I was one of those who opposed it too, but when he actually did it, he turned out to be quite ruthless, totally different from the artsy King we knew.

    “At first, I thought for sure this position would go to Bohn. And King would be the one coddling the juniors…it’s the complete opposite, damn.” Trust me, many people thought like this. King is kind-hearted, he always helps out when someone’s in trouble. Who would’ve thought he’d do something like this?

    “Exactly, and damn Boss too.” His annoying wife is one of the hazers, yeah. He said he wanted to try it once in his life, and it just so happened that the seniors chose him too. They said when Boss is serious, he can be really tough. And it’s true.

    “Yeah…there’s no trace of the quiet husband and annoying wife from engineering anymore.” We looked at the quiet husband, standing with his hands behind his back next to his wife. They’re the same. After taking up these roles, they don’t tease each other in public anymore because they’re afraid the juniors will see, but when it’s just with friends, they still banter like before.

    Rrrrrr

    ‘Duen’

    I smiled when I saw who was calling. My life is so happy these days, it’s like we’re already married. My family gave Duen the green light easily. They even love their son-in-law more than their own son like me. Whenever I bring Duen home, Mom and Dad spoil him, stuffing him with food until he almost throws up, and they love him even more knowing he can cook. Even though he’s become a bit of a spoiled brat, I’m glad they love him.

    Now, it’s just a matter of his parents on that side…

    “What is it?” The people around me started making knowing faces. How could they not know? I was smiling so wide my cheeks hurt. Even when I try to act tough, you still give me that teasing look, you bastard, Boss.

    (Want to eat something? I’m at the cake shop.) One of his daily routines is to wait for me at the faculty; he has a motorcycle, but he has to wait to ride back with me. I’ve told him to come with just one bike, but he won’t listen, saying it’s too complicated. I think this is actually more complicated…

    “I want to eat.”

    (What do you want?)

    “you…Duen.”

    (You bastard, fck!) His pronunciation is like a native speaker, fitting for being my wife. I bet you’re raising your middle finger right now.

    “Give me…you?”

    (Fck!!)

    “Do you want some?”

    (Hell! Shut up, you bastard. So what do you want to eat?) I chuckled to the person on the phone. There’s never a day he isn’t cute. Does he know how much I have to restrain myself from pinching his cheeks?

    “Anything, whatever my boyfriend buys, I’ll eat it all.”

    (Why are you so cute? Weren’t you more savage before?)

    “The tough look is just an image; I’m only cute with my boyfriend.”

    “I want to tease him so bad, but if I do, Boss and his crew would definitely lose their cool.” Bom spoke with his arms crossed. I think so too. Look now, even Duen’s Thai language teacher has started scratching his head. He wants to join in too.

    “Yeah, I think the same. Let’s tease him lightly, okay?”

    “How about it, Tee’s friend? Oh…I get it now.”

    “Tease tease tease tease tease tease tease tease tease!” Saying “tease” repeatedly while tapping my shoulder all around, is this what you call light teasing? Uh…who taught you this? I’m going to go smack their head.

    (Alright, up to you then. I’ll buy coffee cake and tuna bread.)

    “Uh-huh.” You’re trying to please me, huh? All my favorite things.

    I don’t know how Duen has been studying in his second year, but I think it’s tough…my boyfriend finds it tough. He puts his skull on the nightstand, and before sleeping, he has to recite something I can’t make out. I have no problem with that. Even if it sounds like a prayer…

    The real problem is the skull…it glows. Initially, it didn’t glow, but I don’t know what the fool coated it with to make it shine so brightly at night like this.

    “Phew, I’m exhausted to death, my cheeks are so tense they’re about to split, I’ve bitten my lips until they’re almost bleeding.” King walked over and sat down next to me. Classes are over now.

    “Yeah, the weather’s insanely hot, the sun’s so fierce it’s almost blinding, damn, I think I’m sunburned, ugh, my dear husband, my wife hurts.” After saying that, he crawled onto his partner’s lap, Merk stopped drinking water, looked at his annoying wife, then reached up to wipe the sweat from Boss’s forehead. This scene…

    “Drink some water.” He brought his own water bottle to the lips of his annoying wife. This is…an indirect kiss!!!

    “Cheers, can I tease now? If not Bohn and Duen, then Merk and Boss will do.”

    “But only for a moment, this volume is Bohn and Duen…”

    “Two hours, sir.”

    “Whose wife is here? Urgent attention needed.” I turned to look at the pathway, just from that, I knew who had come. Wait a second, Mom, did you buy snacks for me to snack on or is your son about to go to a Boy Scout camp? There are three or four bags all messed up.

    “Duen, do you know you look like a ghost?”

    “Why? am I that worn out, Professor…?”

    “No…Duen looks like a ghost because every time I see you, I see the ghost of love.”

    “Roooooooll, on, on, on!”

    “No, I’m not shy, ghost ships are not exciting, sorry, Boss.” Plus one for Bom.

    “Yeah, I’ll kick you off the table, you brat.” I lifted my foot in preparation, I knew it would end like this.

    “Lebiad, talamiad, peeeeeep.”

    “Translate that, dear friend, there’s a shortage of interpreters for this language. No, you’re the only one in the world who understands.” True, Tang…

    “Isn’t that enough teasing, you jealous bastard?”

    “Jealous, yes. Not being jealous would be strange.”

    “Enough, here, your coffee cake.” Before things got any more drawn out, Duen handed over a big bag. You said you’d buy only two things, why are there almost ten items in this bag? Is that milk? And what’s that…

    “Coffee in English is ‘coffee’, when will Duen call me ‘darling’?”

    “I’ll slap you in a moment.” I raised my hand to pretend to slap the speaker, who pretended to be scared, shaking and running to hug Tee on the other side, probably picking up the annoying habits from Boss’s friend.

    “Was today’s class tough?” I asked my lover. The other day, I was furious when he passed out from staying up all night studying. When I scolded him, he said, “I have to study to help others.” but shouldn’t you take care of yourself first? You care about others but not yourself; how can you be a good doctor like that? I’m worried about you…

    “Not really, today wasn’t that hard.” He replied before fanning himself with a sheet. After living together for a while, I’ve learned something…Duen isn’t very organized. Our bedroom is full of his sheets and books scattered around. He never tidies up, and I’m too lazy to do it, so I just let it be.

    “Really? Don’t overdo it like last time. Otherwise, I’ll lock you in the condo so you can’t go to class.”

    “You’re harsh…And you, are you tired?” The other person took out the tuna bread from the bag for me. With service like this, how could I not love you?

    “Tired…I’m tired from missing you.” After saying that, I leaned in to kiss his cheek, but he pushed me away, my head hitting the post. Sometimes, you’re too strong.

    “I’m sick of people like you, mountain lovers, damn it!” Duen said irritably, playfully banging my head against the post several times. Haha.

    “I mean…don’t just love from afar, come and hug me.” Bom’s friend said, arms crossed. Being around you guys, I’ve got so many lines to use on Duen.

    “Oh, that’s how it is, huh, hehe.”

    “Hell!” Brrrrrrrrrr!

    Eek!

    !!

    We were about to laugh but had to shut up and widen our eyes in surprise when several luxury cars pulled up near where our group was sitting, maybe about five cars. Each car had some kind of flag on the front…the symbol looked familiar, like something I’ve seen on TV a lot, it seems to be…

    …the symbol of the Air Force.

    I’m not sure, but I think that’s right. The flag’s background is blue, with the symbol in yellow; I can’t quite make out all the details, but I see wings in the center. I think I remember it correctly; someone once said something about the Air Force…Who was it again?

    ‘Look at this! Cool, right? My dad has this symbol on his chest too. He’s an Air Marshal, you know!’ Eh…

    Could it be

    “Line up!!”

    Before I could think any more about it, a man shouted loudly, loud enough to startle passersby, and over ten giant soldiers ran to line up in unison, oh my…

    “Salute!”

    As soon as the shout ended, someone stepped out of the second luxury car. He was as tall and imposing as those soldiers, his shoulders covered by a dark blue jacket adorned with ranks and badges, his gaze so fierce that he couldn’t be…

    “Dad!”

    …That’s right.

    I watched Duen run towards that man. The place fell into silence; there were other people around, quite a few, but they were probably too scared of these guys to say anything.

    “Why did you come, Dad?” Duen tilted his head, asking his father. We were all so tense we didn’t know what to do, even King sat up straight.

    “Came to take my son back home.”

    “Huh, is someone hurt?”

    “Currently, no one is hurt…but soon someone might be.” After saying that, his eyes darted towards me. I’m sure…he knows about me and Duen.

    “Who?”

    “Who knows, maybe it’s one of the young men around here.”

    “Don’t be mischievous, Dad, there aren’t any bad people here.”

    “Huh, and you…do you have a boyfriend?” Duen’s father crossed his arms, looking at his son, his aura of intimidation sending chills down my spine.

    Alright…

    “…Uh, how did you know, Dad?” He looked very surprised. I don’t think he wanted to hide it; he just didn’t know how to start talking about it. Even I didn’t know how to tell my parents; I had to wait for them to find out themselves…like this.

    “I have many connections, I know everything, and I know your boyfriend is in this faculty.” If Duen’s father is going to stare like that, he might as well point at me and say that’s me. Duen’s father’s gaze was terrifying, and with these bear-like soldiers as backup, it was even more frightening. They didn’t look like soldiers…more like terrorists.

    “…Uh, yeah.”

    “Go bring him over so I can meet him.”

    “It’s me, sir.”

    I walked up to confront him without fear…well, actually, I was very scared of him. Don’t think I’m weak; you try standing here.

    “Hmm, I knew it.”

    “…”

    “You’ve got guts, thought you’d be too scared to admit it.” The person I was talking to crossed his arms, looking at me with unfriendly eyes. His actions and words indicated he didn’t like my damn face at all.

    “Do you have something to discuss with me?” I tried to be nice, like fighting a tiger. I heard King say, ‘He’s got this,’ but I’m not backing down, my dear friend. I gritted my teeth and spoke…

    “Straight or roundabout. Even if you tell me to be roundabout, I’ll be direct…I want Duen to have a wife and kids.”

    “…” I felt like everything around me froze. Tell me he’s joking like my parents did last time. He didn’t mean that, right…

    “Do you understand what I’m saying? If you do, then stop messing with my son!” The man in front of me shouted loudly and dragged his son towards the luxury car. What should I do? My head is spinning like I’ve been hit with something hard. What’s this all about?

    “Dad, where are you taking me!”

    “Home.”

    “I’m not going! Dad, you’re not joking, are you?” Duenhaw tried to resist, but he couldn’t overpower his father. I wanted to help, to pull him out, but I didn’t because Duen’s father seemed to want to talk to me about something he didn’t want Duen to hear.

    “Is this a game?”

    “…I love Bohn!” The fool shouted at the top of his lungs. Hearing the word ‘love’ from this person always feels good.

    “If you can love, you can also stop loving, take him away!” As soon as he said that, three soldiers came over to restrain my lover before stuffing him into the luxury car.

    “Why didn’t you help? Are you scared?” Duen’s father said to me as the car drove off.

    “Yes, I’m scared…but not because you’re scary. I’m scared because you’re my boyfriend’s father, scared that if I do something wrong, you won’t let me be with Duen.” I said with a serious expression.

    “I won’t let my son be with any male partner at all!!” he shouted back. My friends stood up as a backup but didn’t intervene. Now, he had seven soldiers, including himself, making eight, while I had seven…it’s somewhat balanced if we were to go all out, but I wouldn’t do that.

    “I’m serious about Duenhaw. I’ve already taken him to meet my parents.” The other person looked surprised when I said that.

    “You’re quite handsome too. It’s not surprising you’d make a mistake.”

    “My love for Duen isn’t a mistake. I love him because my heart and feelings tell me he’s the one.”

    “Listen, young man, this kind of love doesn’t last long. At first, it might be good, but over time, it becomes boring, and when it’s boring, you’ll break up. If you’re going to break up eventually, why not do it now so my son doesn’t get hurt?” He said, hands on his hips.

    “I’ll never get bored of Duen.”

    “What makes you so sure you won’t get bored of my son?”

    “My heart.”

    “That’s a ridiculous thing to say. Do you think we’re living in what era? The era of chivalry or something? You have your heart, I have mine? No…this is the era of Big Boss and Dr. Kang, speak with some realism, young man.” Who are Big Boss and Dr. Kang?

    “…”

    “Why do you love him?”

    “I don’t know either, I just know I love him. There’s no definition, but I…love him because he’s an idiot, love him because he’s cute, love him because he’s clingy, love him because he’s Duenhaw. I love everything about him.”

    “…”

    “Now, Duen isn’t just my lover, he’s my friend, my junior, my mother, my chef, my doctor, Duenhaw is everything to me…so please, let me continue my relationship with Duen.”

    “What if I don’t agree and send Duen somewhere else?” He sat down on the marble table in front of me, his gaze still as calm and unchanged. Unwavering. Unbending. Nothing.

    “I’ll find Duen and run away with him.”

    “Tell me the truth. What would you do if I did that?” He crossed his legs, resting his chin in his hand as he looked at me. Damn, how did he know I was lying?

    “I’d punch you.” There’s no hero who would just sit there waiting for the heroine’s parents to send her away. Heroes are the ones who confront those who think like that head-on. Wouldn’t you be angry if you told someone how much you love their child, but they did that? I’m one of those who won’t stand for it and would be very angry, angry enough to punch my future father-in-law without feeling guilty…

    “Huh, do you dare? I’m your boyfriend’s father.” He asked tauntingly, the background of several stern-looking soldiers made the atmosphere feel like I was negotiating with a billionaire businessman or a powerful mafia figure in the country.

    No…I’m just asking to be with his son.

    “As you wish.” I shrugged.

    “I’ll give you credit for your courage…fight me. If you win, I’ll give you

    Duenhaw.”

    “And if I lose?”

    “Then get your head out of his life. You don’t have to fight…but I can’t guarantee you’ll see him again.”

    “…” I looked at the man in front of me, puzzled. A fight to settle this? Isn’t that a bit too simple? Or does he think I’m not brave enough to hit my father-in-law? Dream on; for Duen, I’d even hit my own grandmother.

    “…”

    “…Bohn, don’t do it, man. The chances of winning are too slim. It’s not worth the risk.” Tang came close to whisper. Right…judging by his rank, it’s not just luck; he must have gone through extensive physical training, and he would definitely overpower me in terms of strength, not to mention strategy and experience.

    “Do you think a soldier can be compared to someone who’s used to fighting?”

    “Don’t do it; I agree with Tang.” Merk added, stepping in. I looked at the challenger. He was calmly picking his nails and cleaning his ears as if he didn’t have a care in the world. How laid-back can he be…

    “Hey, you won’t back down! Real men love this kind of duel!” King; the current head of the hazing gang raised his hand high, and Boss did the same. In terms of physical prowess, I’d surely lose, but when it comes to heart…

    I’m not so sure about that.

    “Alright.”

    “Sigh.”

    Tang and the others put their hands to their foreheads as if to say, ‘I told you so.’ You all know what kind of person I am; I’m brave, especially when it comes to Duen. If I fight him now, I might get Duen back, but if I don’t, I might never see Duen again. I don’t think he’s joking…

    “Huh, let’s do this then.” The man in front of me took off his jacket, letting it fall to the ground like it was nothing.

    “Sure.”

    “So…simple rules. Whoever falls first loses.”

    “Understood.” Now, we stood in the middle of a wide open space, with an audience of engineering students from a renowned university. Most were upperclassmen since the freshmen and sophomores had already gone home. It seems Duen’s dad doesn’t care much that this is an educational institution.

    Boss is really a good friend; seeing his friend about to fight someone else, he quickly ran to buy essential items, and what are these essentials? Not a first-aid kit or medicine, but popcorn. His husband was cool too; seeing his wife buy popcorn, he ran to buy Coke to go with it…

    “You can still change your mind, I’m telling you, I used to be a boxer.” I already knew that. I could tell by his stance. But don’t forget, I used to be a street fighter too…or something like that, whatever, we’re both used to kicking and punching, should be enough to make it a match.

    “No way.”

    “Then come on.” After saying that, he waved his hand in a taunting gesture. I usually do this when I’m about to fight someone, but being on the receiving end, I just realized…it’s really annoying.

    Whiff.

    “Shh.” I clicked my tongue, thinking I was going to get hit, but he just missed. What the heck? I’m smaller, but I’m much slower. He must have learned more than just boxing.

    “Wow, that was close.” I’m dead…

    “You can give up, it would make things easier.” he continued talking while dodging my punches, so fast, is he human or a monkey?

    “No.” I replied, dodging a punch he threw. Oof. If that had hit me squarely, I’d definitely be knocked out with one punch. The sound of the wind passing my cheek earlier showed how powerful his punch was.

    “You’re really serious about Duen, huh?”

    “Yes…more than anything in my life.”

    “Well said, but don’t expect any brownie points from me.” As soon as he said that, he landed a solid punch to my stomach. It hurt, but I didn’t fall. I was prepared for pain, but not this much. What did he say just now, fatherin-law?

    “Duen is my wife, sir.”

    “Come on, my son is going to die of embarrassment. No need to be shy about the bottom position.”

    “I’m the top.” I said with a serious face. He stopped moving when he heard that, was he that shocked? True, Duen is tall, but I’m taller. Plus, by the looks of it, I know the position.

    Bang!

    “…You bastard! Did you fuck my son!! Die, you dog!!!!” Thud!

    Everything happened so fast I couldn’t react. Suddenly, the person I thought was shocked grabbed me and slammed me to the ground. Even though my head didn’t hit, I felt dizzy and didn’t know what to say.

    ‘Simple rules. Whoever falls first loses.’

    ‘Whoever falls first loses.’

    ‘Falls first loses.’ I lost…

    “Stop messing with my son, leave!” He commanded with authority, and all the soldiers acknowledged the order and followed him.

    He was about to leave…

    “Give me one more chance, please!” I ran to block his way. I didn’t know if this was honorable or not, but at this moment, I didn’t care about anything else.

    “No, I’ve given you one chance, and you lost!” He frowned back at me, like I’d been struck by lightning. I felt numb all over. He must be serious…he wants me to stop seeing Duen. Why wasn’t I more careful! If I hadn’t let my guard down, I wouldn’t have been thrown to the ground.

    “But I…”

    “I said no, then it’s no, can’t you understand that? Stop messing with my son!”

    “Direk!!!.”

    Silence fell over the area as everyone turned to look at the source of the voice, revealing a slender woman with a sharp nose, delicate lips, and piercing eyes that made it hard to guess her age; she was beautiful, as beautiful as when she was young, which I knew because I’d seen her pictures before.

    …She is Duen’s mother.

    “Dr. Kang…” the man who just shouted at me whispered softly, oh. I thought Duen’s mom’s name was Fon, is it Kang? Why is that name so unusual, and wasn’t she supposed to be an old model, not a doctor?

    What’s going on?

    “What are you doing, you crazy man!!!” The beautiful woman walked up and twisted her husband’s ear, I felt the pain for him; his ear turned bright red, oh…serves him right.

    “Well, I was just greeting my son’s boyfriend.” he said, rubbing his ear gently. Where did the fierce general from a moment ago go? Now he was just an old, meek uncle. This teaches us that even the toughest man is still afraid of his wife.

    “You fool, don’t make me scold you!! Lucky for you, I happened to sneak a peek at our son’s boyfriend.” After speaking, she punched him hard in the stomach, and I overheard a soldier mutter, ‘The lady is insanely tough,’ yeah, I think so too.

    “Big Boss didn’t do what Dr. Kang saw; just now was just a man-to-man greeting.” the man said in a soft, sweet voice.

    “Do you want to die?! I told you not to cause trouble! How could you throw

    Bohn to the ground like that!”

    “Uh, Big Boss just responded. I was annoyed, he was pressing down on our son, does Dr. Kang approve of that?”

    “Whether they press or get pressed, it’s their business. We-Are-NotInvolved! Are you okay, dear…?” The first sentence was directed at her husband, the latter at me. This must be what they call the calm after Direk’s storm…

    “Uh, hello.” I was all over the place, not even answering the question properly.

    “Oh…you’re hurt. Does it hurt, son?”

    “A little, not too much.” I gave a faint smile. The scratches on my face and from being slammed down aren’t that bad, but the punch to the stomach, that one really hurts…

    “Your handsome face is all bruised…Should I punch you too, Direk?!” The woman in front of me turned to scold her husband. Damn…

    “I…love Duen.” I quickly said before things got like they were before. She seems to have some martial arts skills too. If they ganged up on me, I’d be done for.

    “Oh we know…don’t worry about that crazy protective father.” She gently touched my cheek. Just as Duen said, “My mom is kind but scary when she’s angry. As for Dad…he’s harsh but afraid of his wife.”

    “Thank you for understanding us.” I raised my hands in respect. This means she’s on my side, right?

    “Hmm, from now on, call me ‘Mom’…and you Direk… where is Duenhaw!?” Clearly, she’s on my side.

    “Uh…he’s…”

    “Answer!!”

    “At…Tingting’s hotel, dear.”

    “Give me the key!!” She extended her hand, and the other party hesitated but handed it over under pressure, giving me a resentful look too. Hey, what did I do?

    “Go fetch Duen, son.” Mom Fon handed me the room key; it had the room number on it. Weren’t they supposed to take him home? So, he’s scared of his son complaining to his wife that they had to book a hotel?

    “Thank you.” I bowed to her again. If it weren’t for her, I wouldn’t know how things would have turned out; there would definitely be drama between father-in-law and son-in-law.

    “Why did you give in so easily? When I asked for your hand, I got it much worse from your father, didn’t you see?” The Air Marshal ran over to hug his wife, making a sad face.

    “That’s why I don’t want him to go through the same!”

    “…Uh-huh.” Hearing that, Duen’s father could only nod and grunt in his throat.

    “Go home! You’re sleeping  on the wood couch tonight. Don’t even think about climbing through the window. If I even see your shadow, I’ll make you bungee jump out the window! Understand!?”

    “Yes!” As soon as he agreed, she twisted his ear and led him to the vhicle. Not the luxury car parked there, but an old, peeling housemaid’s bicycle where the metal was visible. She made him sit at the back while she pedaled…Uh…

    Not long after, only our group was left on the lot. We were still confused about what just happened, like we were in different movies.

    “So, what now…is the family okay with it?”

    “His mom is okay.”

    “Little sister’s okay.”

    “Only Dad isn’t okay…but it’s not a problem because Duen’s Mom is the head of the household.”

    “Are you going to look for him? Should we go with you?”

    “No need, I’ll go find Duen myself.” The Tingting Hotel isn’t far from the university, my friends must be worried about the three soldiers who were sent to guard Duen. Don’t worry, trust me, Mom Fon can handle it.

    “Alright, then we’ll go. Call if you need anything, okay?”

    “Uh-huh, see you.” After saying that, I immediately ran to my car. I had to go back home to get something. Since I got it, I’ve never given it to anyone. I thought I’d keep it at home and not give it to anyone because it was hard to come by…

    …but now, I’m going to give it to Duen.

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 65: All of me

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 65: All of me

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 65: All of me

    [Bohn]

    “Bohn…ugh, I’m not ready.”

    “Come on, it’s natural…don’t stress out.”

    “How can I not stress out! School starts in four days!! Wah, I’m not ready!” After whining, he squirmed around. We were lying on the couch in front of the TV. Can’t believe school starts in just a few days. God…I haven’t adjusted yet, I’m still sleeping past midnight.

    Duen has moved in with me. Ever since he’s been here, my rough life has become more adorable. We’ve been so sweet to each other that ants have started building nests…when did that happen? Since we’ve been living together, I feel like we’ve gotten more hardcore, with physical force and violence…I have to say, it’s just Duen, when he’s embarrassed, he likes to hit me, when we argue, he punches my stomach, I swear this is what lovers do.

    Huh, you want to know where Duen sleeps?

    …With his boyfriend, of course, hah.

    “I feel the same, should we just be useless today?” My life with him has nothing to do, to the point that we’re just lying idly in front of the TV, when we realized university was about to start, our hearts trembled saying, ‘I’m not ready’, our minds said, ‘We can start doing something. Do something useful like reading books’, but our bodies protested, ‘I’m lazy, let me lie here and be worthless like the madmen under the red roof…’

    And of course, Duen and I chose to listen to our bodies.

    “Like you do every day?” the other person looked up and asked, their face unusually fair and smooth these days. I haven’t seen them use any cream or anything; it can’t just be because they haven’t left the house. I haven’t been going out either, and my skin isn’t as fair as theirs.

    “Uh, hahaha.” I laughed out loud. Our daily routine doesn’t have much excitement: wake up, shower, brush teeth, eat the meal Duen cooks, laze around on the sofa, shower in the evening, and then at night, scroll on FB or Line, and go to bed at one in the morning…But of course, Duen, the healthconscious one, goes to bed at 9 PM, which is late for him.

    “I’m thirsty, I’ll be right back.” After saying that, they got up. The heat was scorching everything, hellishly hot. One more minute and I’d be burnt…Please, sun, show some respect to the air conditioner at level twenty.

    Rrrrr

    I was about to doze off. Who’s calling at this time? If they’re calling to invite me out, I’m not going, no way. I’m hot, I’m tired, I just want to be alone with my wife.

    ‘Mom’

    Mom?

    “Yes, Mom.” I said into the phone before sitting up properly. How long has it been since I last called Mom? The last time was when I told her I was moving into the condo. I’ve been cut out of the inheritance.

    Maybe.

    (Tonight, bring your girlfriend home for dinner.)

    “…Huh?!” …How did she know? Must be those three.

    (No excuses, no running away. Otherwise, I’ll come and drag you by the neck myself.)

    “I won’t run, Mom. I’m just a little surprised, that’s all.” I answered, looking at Duen who had just returned but didn’t say anything, probably seeing that I was on a call and didn’t want to disturb.

    (Are you going to bring her?)

    “Yes.” After saying that, I pulled my beloved into my lap.

    “Ah…you bastard!” he muttered, lightly hitting my shoulder. Looking closer, his skin seemed even fairer. Are you secretly eating Omo behind the cabinet?

    (Good, Mom hasn’t seen you in a while. I heard you moved to the condo. That’s why you’ve been out of touch.) Is Mom going to scold me for being too attached to my girlfriend? But it’s true, hahaha.

    “You miss me, huh?” I teased, watching Duen to see what he’d do…but he just looked up and then went back to sleep as usual. Hey, normally, you’d be jealous like, ‘Who are you talking to, you cheater?’

    (Heh, yeah, bring some friends too. I will arrange a small gathering in the backyard, so your girlfriend won’t be too stiff.) “Oh, sure, I’ll invite them too.

    (That’s all for now, I am gonna go prepare the barbecue stuff first.)

    Click

    Wait a minute…you’re going to cook yourself, huh = = ?

    ==

    It’s probably not that, huh…but wait, isn’t it common for parents to test their daughter’s husband with food? But in this case, I would be the wife, right?

    “Hey.”

    “Huh?”

    “Aren’t you going to ask who I was talking to?” I asked the person lying on my lap, we use the same body wash, but why does Duen smell better, I have no idea.

    “Shh. It’s your personal business.” He replied while we were still looking into each other’s eyes; now he doesn’t let me touch him much, the most I get is him lying on my lap, but if I want to do more, I have to wait until he’s sleepy because when he’s sleepy he becomes more clingy.

    “Aren’t you jealous at all? What if I had a side chick?” I teased, knowing the person in front of me is reasonable, but sometimes I want him to be jealous…not like that silent treatment from before, it was scary.

    “Do you have one?” He raised his eyebrows to ask. From his tone, it was clear he was just asking casually. Should I be happy that my lover trusts me or sad that he doesn’t express his feelings often?

    “Huh, I only love you.” After saying that, I leaned down to kiss his cheeks several times until Duen burst out laughing. Whose boyfriend smiles so brightly?

    “Ha ha, stop it, you brat!” He pouted, pushing my face away with his hand. I could see you were holding back your smile, don’t act tough.

    “Soft cheeks…soft lips too.”

    “What are you talking about?” He stopped smiling and turned his head away. Even if you turn away, I can still see your face is red, red all the way to your ears, Krit.

    “They really are soft…come on, let’s go to the bedroom.” I shrugged, carrying him up before heading to my main bedroom.

    “Hey! Why are you carrying me?”

    “I feel like it, so I did. No big deal.” I answered expressionlessly. Not forgetting to raise my eyebrows at the end for extra teasing, the result was a big lump on my head.

    “Bohn, let go, I’m heavy, man!”

    “I won’t let go, I’m practicing.”

    “Practicing what?”

    “Practicing carrying the bride into the bridal chamber.” I said, stooping down to give a sly smile to my conversation partner.

    “Get off me, you bastard!” Hearing that, he squirmed free. Where did he get that strength from, you asshole? Your jump was incredible, like an Amazon frog! You really don’t want me to carry you, do you? Are you upset?

    “Wow, whatever.” I grumbled after him. Duen turned around to give me the middle finger before flopping down onto the big bed. Just a bit more, and we would’ve reached the bed. What a waste.

    Normally, I sleep on the left, and Duen on the right. Even though we sleep together, he doesn’t let me hug or touch him. The most I can do is hold hands while sleeping. Every night, there’s a pillow named Supaprab between us, no crossing the border, no throwing away the pillow, no looking at each other, no sleeping without clothes, no no no.

    Sorry, are we dating willingly or under coercion because we’ve been caught?

    “Oh…I forgot to tell Boss and the gang.” I remembered after lying down for a while. They always arrange things well in advance. They’re always wandering around.

    Bon Ss: Tonight, come to my house for dinner. This isn’t a request, it’s an order.

    Phii Boss Now Upgraded: Let’s go, I have new slang to showcase.

    Huh…knowing this, I really don’t want you to go, Boss, because you alone made my boyfriend pick up that shitty slang.

    Bon Ss: It’s okay to reuse some, recycle…don’t come up with new stuff, I beg you.

    The First moment I saw You, Phii Tang wanted to say…Buying You out:

    I’m definitely going, since Bohn invited #TrustMeForFreeFood

    I really hate your Line name from back then, ‘Thangty’. It was good enough, but now…what’s with “buying you out”? Are you out of names or what?

    Bon Ss: Hehe.

    Megha: What’s the occasion?

    Bon Ss: My mom’s throwing a welcome party for the daughter-in-law. Thanthep King: Shit, my friend you are going to be settled soon!

    Phii Boss Now Upgraded: Guess I should warm up my voice for some singing…

    Thanthep King: What song, Boss, my friend?

    Phii Boss The Same Guy but Updated With a New Twist: This song, anyone got kaffir limes to trade for fish sauce!

    Bom: Who has Krit! Come trade for discussion!!

    Phii Tee, a Foreigner With a Magnificent Job: Alright, alright, so my discussion friends can get doctor wives, la la la…

    The First moment I saw You, Phii Tang wanted to say…Buying You out: Wow. Hehe, wow, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe

    Thanthep, King: Woooooooooooooow

    Megha: Heh…v

    Damn, Merk…did you type this wrong or on purpose? If you’re going to leave that many dots, regarding the song…I have to comment, you guys planned this, didn’t you?

    Bon Ss: I don’t know what to type, brat.

    The First moment I saw You, Phii Tang wanted to say…Buying You out: Seems like he’s deeply touched.

    Bon Ss: Very much.

    Phii Tee, a Foreigner With a Magnificent Job: You invited us because your mom is afraid your daughter-in-law will be too nervous?

    Bon Ss: Ah, good one, brat, you get half a baht.

    Phii Tee, a Foreigner With a Magnificent Job: Wow, are you afraid I’ll use up all that?

    Bom: Does Duen know yet?

    Bon Ss: Not yet, I’m about to tell him.

    “Duen, let’s have dinner outside tonight.” I moved closer to speak, he still hadn’t stopped playing his game, oh my…score, 100,000. You’ve gone mad.

    “Huh, where?”

    “My house.”

    “Ha!” He held his phone up and turned to look at me.

    “Mom wants to meet you.” This is the first time I’m introducing my boyfriend to my parents. In the past, they would secretly investigate. How many boyfriends have I had…not even four, I can’t remember their names or faces anymore.

    “Are you…serious?” Duen asked softly, his face showing quite a bit of surprise, I understand.

    “Yeah.”

    “Why does your mom want to meet me?”

    “Seriously, that’s a stupid question. Because you’re my boyfriend.” I flicked his forehead once, accusing him of being dense. Huh…he didn’t snap back like he usually does.

    “…I’m stressed.” Duen said worriedly, his eyebrows knotted, biting his lip so much that I had to nudge it to stop because I was afraid he’d draw blood.

    “Don’t be scared, my parents are kind.” Really kind, I assure you. I don’t know if they’ll accept me having a boyfriend who’s a guy, but deep down, I feel…they’ll definitely like Duen.

    “But I’ve made their son gay.” He whispered so quietly it was almost a whisper, his eyes starting to well up with clear tears. Are you that stressed?

    “Is it a crime?” I asked before pulling his face close to kiss his forehead in consolation.

    “…I don’t know.”

    “Well, if you don’t know, I’ll tell you: loving a guy like you isn’t a crime; I

    love you because I want to. What others say or think is their business. They have no right or part in our lives. Don’t worry about anything else…just focus on the fact that we love each other, and that’s enough.”

    “But we’re talking about your parents here. Won’t you care about your own parents at all? They raised you, you ungrateful child who values a lover over parents!” Can you not ruin this moment, damn it…

    “Asshole. What are you thinking? I mean, if they can’t accept it, I’ll do everything to prove our love, to make them accept us.”

    “…”

    “They won’t really scold us, don’t make that face, I don’t like it.” I started to frown seeing his stressed expression.

    “What if they don’t like me and tell us to break up?” The person in front of me said with a trembling voice, as if he was about to cry. I hate seeing his tears. I also hate when he makes that face.

    “If that really happens, would you agree to break up with me?”

    “No.”

    “Then why worry about it? I’m always on your side anyway.” After saying that, I pulled his slender frame into my arms. I didn’t do anything more than hug him and stroke the back of his neck to help him relax.

    That won’t happen…

    Thanthep King: We’re waiting at the back of the house.

    Bon Ss: Alright, Duen and I are on our way.

    “Let’s go.” I said, turning to him and gently grasping his slender hand. Since we left the condo, Duen has been biting his lips all the way. Every time we passed by a fruit shop or a souvenir store, he asked me to stop at each one until now, our hands were full with gift bags – snacks, fruits, Thai fabrics, even back scratchers, it was all too much…but I didn’t want to stop him because his eagerness was quite adorable.

    “Could you tell your mom that I got hit by a car suddenly?”

    “Cut that out.”

    “Like…you…I really don’t want to go in.”

    “Calm down.”

    “I’m…scared, my heart is pounding.” He took my hand and placed it on his left chest. My hand felt the strong beat of something inside, so strong it felt like it might burst out. I told him not to stress.

    “Come on, your mother-in-law isn’t scary.” I teased. I didn’t want my lover to overthink it; I’ve said before that my mom is kind, and my dad…well, he’s the kindest.

    “Here already, brother-in-law?”

    “I’m going to smack your head.” I said, raising my hand in a mock threat. The person in front of us was Bihn, that idiot, still dressed in the same weird style…hey, this is a good occasion, can’t you dress better, you bastard?

    Bihn was wearing an animal costume. Guess what…a crocodile, a green crocodile. Not just any green, but a light lime green. He was bragging to our dad that it could glow too. If I see you walking around at night in that glowing crocodile suit, I’d be shocked. I hate that tail, it’s too long, probably about a meter, what’s that? There’s something printed on the crocodile’s head, ‘Guk Gru’.

    Oh, I’m tired…

    “Eek, that’s scary.” I hate it.

    “Bihn, your costume is nuts, ha ha.” Okay, I don’t hate it anymore. You made my boyfriend laugh.

    “Are the others at the back of the house?”

    “Yeah…watch out, my parents can be strict.” Before leaving, he leaned in to whisper in Duen’s ear, this bastard, I hate you, that’s right.

    “Bohn…see, I told you it would be like this, let’s go back to the condo…” He’s really sensitive.

    “Bihn, get lost, you bastard.” I kicked my brother away, but he didn’t seem to care, making a face before running upstairs at high speed.

    “Your mom must not like me…”

    “Don’t mind what Bihn says, he’s just messing around.”

    “I…uh.” Duen seemed like he was about to say something but then closed his mouth and walked to the back of the house with me. Hold on, bird, I’ll deal with you later.

    “What’s up, you guys are here now? Were you up to something, coming so late?” Tang teased us as Duen and I arrived at the back of the house.

    “I stopped to buy some things, so we were a bit late.” I answered, scanning the area for Mom and Dad. There they are, standing and grilling barbecue. Dad must be the one cooking. Otherwise, these guys wouldn’t dare to eat it. Oh, it’s not just my friends here; there are Phii Tae and Ram’s gang too, quite a crowd. This is good; Duen won’t be so stressed.

    “My brother-in-law is so handsome, damn.” Buhn said, holding barbecue in one hand and…what’s that smell in the other? It has a strange logo, ‘Natural Fermented Water by Hia Tee’, damn, Buhn!!

    “Buhn, do you know what you’re holding?” I pointed at the clear glass with liquid inside, which looked nice, like syrup, but trust me, the taste must be terrible.

    “Uh, yeah, I know, it’s Tee’s fermented water.” he said, pointing at the bottle on the table where the cook was sitting, the liquid matching what was in Buhn’s glass. Huh! Damn, Tee, you brought a whole bottle?

    “Have you ever tried Tee’s food?” I asked. Duen looked at the glass and made a disgusted face; he was one of Patharawin’s victims. Seriously, Tee tries to trick everyone who passes by. That one day, a kid went to pick up a ball near him, and he offered sticky rice in bamboo. Not just any sticky rice but one flavored with red roselle and bael fruit. I got goosebumps for the kid, damn.

    “Never, this is my first time. He said it’s naturally fermented, no machines or chemicals used, it’s interesting as hell, the smell is okay…damn, it’s pretty good, but this is what natural smells like! Oh!” No machines…so he used manual labor or feet…

    “…”

    “Forget about me, let’s go pay respects to Mom and Dad.”

    “Okay.” I nodded before taking the hand of the person next to me, leading him closer to them. Duen seemed worried but followed obediently.

    “Dad, Mom.”

    “Oh, you’re here, Bohn. Where’s your girlfriend?” Mom looked behind me, squeezing my hand immediately…he’s right here.

    “This is Duenhaw, my boyfriend.” I pushed my partner forward. He let go of the gift bag he was holding and raised his hands to pay respects to my parents, awkwardly.

    “…”

    “A guy…?”

    “…I can’t accept this.”

    “…Hey, Mom.”

    “Break up with him.”

    “Calm down, mom you don’t even know him yet…We really love each other. Even if you and Dad tell me to break up, I’m still going to be with him.” I said with a serious expression. My conversation partner was also looking at me with a serious face, arms crossed. What’s this about…

    “How do you know he loves you?” My dad asked in turn. The person being referred to squeezed my hand even tighter, damn it. I hate this atmosphere, it’s so suffocating.

    “He told me.”

    “Oh. He might have just said it, words can’t always be trusted.” I had never seen my dad like this before. Normally, he’s the kindest and most understanding parent.

    “I…I love him.”

    “How can I believe your words?” My dad turned to ask my lover, his gaze scrutinizing through his glasses.

    “Bohn brings color to my life. He makes me happy, makes me smile, makes me laugh, makes me feel good having him by my side. I want to continue loving Bohn as my boyfriend. I don’t know how else to convince you except to say I truly love Bohn.” Despite Duen speaking to my dad, my heart was racing. He was talking about me, ‘I want to continue loving Bohn as my boyfriend,’ this sentence made me smile, oh, my heart.

    “…”

    “Look, see? I told you, Dr. Duen is adorable. I liked him from the moment we met. Besides being kind and having a good character, he truly loves you, he’ll be my fourth son.”

    Mom ran over and grabbed Duen’s cheeks.

    Wait a minute…?

    “Yes, yes, ouch…my cheeks hurt from holding in my smile for so long.” After he finished speaking, my dad exhaled in relief, and everyone around us continued eating as if nothing had happened…what was all this about?

    “Dr. Duen, remember me, no, I mean, remember I; your mother in law and mom…Do you remember me from when we met? When Ben kissed Daonuea?” Mom patted her chest with one hand and held Duen’s arm with the other. When Ben kissed Dao…Oh. When that little troublemaker first came to Thailand, right? How long ago was that with Duen? At that time, I couldn’t even get Duen to like me yet.

    “Ah…I remember.” He nodded lightly; he must be confused by what was happening, and not just him. I was confused too.

    “I didn’t think the world could be this small, this must be fate, come on, let’s go have some barbecue, what’s this, gifts? So cute, you bought so much.” After saying that, she dragged my conversation partner away, wait a minute…that’s my boyfriend.

    “What was all this about, Dad?”

    “Oh, Bihn told your mom and me to pretend we couldn’t accept your relationship.”

    “…”

    I’m going to wring Bihn’s neck…

    That’s why Boss was holding back his laughter so much that he was shaking; he knew about this, damn you, Bihn…You’re going to face double, no, triple the trouble, you cheeky bastard.

    “Don’t be mad at him; he just wanted to see how your boyfriend would react when we couldn’t accept it.”

    “There was no need to do this…my boyfriend is sensitive.”

    “Oh, I couldn’t stand seeing him look so sad.”

    “This is love…I want to see him smiling all the time.”

    “…”

    “Why are you silent, Dad?”

    “I was just surprised. Honestly, I didn’t quite believe that you could love like someone like human.”

    “I’m human too, Dad…”

    “Not like that, I mean, you usually see these things as a bit of a joke. Not serious, you know. I even thought secretly that my second son would be single forever.”

    “That’s harsh, Dad.”

    “I don’t know how long this love of yours will last, but…thank you for taking love seriously.”

    Wow, I’m speechless.

    “Or maybe we should thank that person.” Even though it was mentioned vaguely, without pointing out or specifying ‘that person’, we both understood.

    “We probably should.”

    “Duen, try this one, dear.”

    “Yes.”

    “And this one too.”

    “Uh…ha ha.”

    “Eat this skewer too, dear.” Is Mom trying to fatten him up or what? Since we got here, he hasn’t stopped eating.

    “Um, thank you.” The other party nodded before taking what my mom offered. If you don’t want it, just tell her, or else you’ll throw up.

    “Is it good? I picked it out for you myself.”

    “Mom, picking it out doesn’t affect the taste.”

    “Shut up, Bohn…What do you say, Duen?”

    “It’s delicious.” I could see he was sweating a little, well, this is my mom after all, the mother of Bihn and Buhn, she’s not an ordinary person.

    “Dad asked me to come get you Mom.”

    “Tell him I am not coming, I wants to stay with my son-in-law.”

    “Daughter-in-law.”

    “I didn’t know, I didn’t see!” Look at those gestures; who taught you that!

    “So, you’re not going then? I heard Dad say something about pots, gas, or something.”

    “Yikes! I left the food cooking! It’s surely burnt by now!” After that, she lifted her skirt and ran off like the wind. Was Mom actually a runner before?

    “Phew…”

    “Were you startled?” I sat down beside him and reached up to brush his hair back. He was sweating so much his hair was wet; he must have been really stressed. I was surprised too, thinking something was off.

    “Yeah, my heart was pounding so hard, I thought your parents really wouldn’t be okay with it…”

    “I really like what you just said.” I smiled teasingly, but I meant it. I don’t know how to explain the feeling, but I know it made me smile uncontrollably.

    “Be quiet, forget about it!” Duen protested, covering his ears as if he didn’t want to hear more, his face slightly red…no, not slightly, as red as the cherry tomatoes on the plate.

    ‘Bohn brings color to my life. He makes me happy, makes me smile, makes me laugh, makes me feel good having him by my side. I want to continue loving Bohn as my boyfriend. I don’t know how to make you believe me except to say that I truly love Bohn.’

    “Oops! My hand slipped; I must have accidentally pressed record earlier. That’s really bad of us.” the speaker shook his head pretending to be apologetic, but with a sly smile on his lips. You’re really evil, huh? “You…”

    “:)”

    “Ben, you imaginative kid! Give it back!” I just found out you call my younger brother that.

    “No way. I’m keeping this to negotiate with Mom about Honey.” Ben grinned, shaking the phone in his hand like he was trying to tease his conversation partner. I swear I never taught him that.

    “You! Bohn, handle your brother!” When Duen realized he couldn’t do anything, he turned to me. For you, I’d do anything.

    “You little scoundrel, give it here…” I extended my hand towards him.

    “Will you delete it?”

    “Hehe, I want a copy.”

    “Bohn!”

    “Come on, let’s go find those guys.” I didn’t wait for an answer, dragged him along, and didn’t forget to whisper in my son’s ear, ‘Don’t forget to give it to Dad, you good boy’, the brat nodded silently saying, “Give me some money too.” oh, you money face.

    “Go on, both of you, go to the gates of heaven,

    Where holy water will pour down, by the hands of the elders,

    Go to the bridal chamber, where hearts are awaited,

    In this life, I will send you off, to the land of divine bliss, hee…”

    “Stop that nonsense, swear that it was singing.” I pushed Boss’s head hard, he was being so vulgar earlier, wrapping the tablecloth around his waist like a skirt and spinning three hundred and sixty degrees, the fabric flying out and looking ridiculous.

    “Indeed, our love is old.”

    “Yeah, it’s old. Go back to your husband.” The husband was sitting right next to him, yet he’s still clinging to me, soon you’ll get killed by Merk.

    “Listen, my husband is sad, Bohn sees new love better than old love like his wife, huh?” Boss clung to his husband’s arm, pretending to be in pain, almost dying.

    “Why should I care? Do you care more about your ex, Bohn, than your new one, me…?” Bastard…enough already, I’m still not used to this version of you.

    “Matapadidubpubpub.”

    “What does that mean?”

    “All my life, I only care about you, my love.”

    “Sweet talker, heh heh.” The speaker lifted his wife’s chin before pulling him closer, and he didn’t resist, moving in closer himself.

    “There’s an empty room on the second floor, the key’s behind the counter, do whatever you want but keep it quiet, my parents might hear.”

    “Don’t play games, Bohn. If I do it for real, you’ll be in trouble.”

    “—”

    “Phii Bohn, hello, brother.” While I was dealing with Boss, my friends, including the idiot, came over to greet me. Actually, it’s been a while since I’ve seen them, but I haven’t gone over to them yet because I’ve been busy with my parents, ha ha.

    “Hello, make yourselves comfortable.”

    “We’re already comfortable, Phii, this is my friend’s bachelor party before his wedding.” That scoundrel, Phu, huh.

    “Haven’t seen you in a while, Nong Duen.”

    “Just a bit…”

    “Attached to your husband.” Bihn, you…

    “Language!”

    “Anyway…you look different.” Tingting approached to inspect her close friend. The others followed, forming a circle around Duen like a gathering around a campfire.

    “How so?” the person being circled raised his eyebrows to ask. If it’s about looking more handsome, I’d admit it; Duen has become so handsome I don’t even want to take him out anywhere. He’s not just handsome; he’s cute too.

    “There’s a strange aura.” Phu touched his chin, looking at the slender figure and furrowing his brows.

    “Bohn always says I’ve gotten fairer, and with this haircut, I look even better, hehe.”

    “No, that’s not it…”

    “What?” Duen raised his eyebrows, questioning the speaker. Tang moved closer to Duen until their faces were almost touching, looking deep into his friend’s eyes.

    “It’s the aura of someone about to lose their virginity.”

    “…”

    “They say people who are about to lose their virginity often look especially alluring, with fairer skin and a pinkish glow. They look cute but will become more radiant and sexy after losing it.” Tang crossed his arms, smiling slyly. Is that so? I thought Duen’s fairer skin and pinkish glow were because he hasn’t been going out. Oh…so that’s what it is.

    “Damn!!”

    “We’re just saying what we see. Don’t believe us? Ask your boyfriend. He’s with you all the time; he should know better than anyone.” Now it’s my turn.

    “Let’s see…Hmm…they’re right about that. You’re about to give yourself to me.” I turned my lover’s face left and right. There’s no such thing as a ‘losing virginity aura’. They’re just teasing Duen, haha.

    “Phfft! Don’t mess with me!” He pushed my hands away and pouted. Everyone around burst into laughter at my boyfriend’s cute reaction.

    “Ahem, well, today is a good day; my younger brother brought his husband to introduce him to our parents.”

    “He’s my wife, damn it! Duen is my wife!!” I shouted to Buhn on what could be called a stage. Not really a stage, just an area raised slightly higher, where his friends were also present.

    “My wife.” How many times have I been hit on the shoulder today?

    “Forget it, the sound of birds and crows…Where are we at, Tae? Today’s a good day.”

    “Oh, right, since today is a good day, I want to dedicate this sweet love song to my younger brother…the song ‘Grilling Snails’!!” God, tell me he’s just joking, Buhn isn’t really going to sing that song, right? I think so…the intro’s already playing.

    Oh, my friend, just like we always do,

    Gathering for fun, in our free time,

    Let’s snack together, in this atmosphere,

    Many came for entertainment…”

    “Phii Buhn is so cool!” Boss shook my arm, no, no, that’s not it! You like the most vulgar things, it’s good that Phii Tae has already sorted out my brother’s fashion sense, otherwise, I’d have a huge headache…

    “Yeah, Phii Buhn is super cool, drinking my natural fermented water and not affected at all.”

    “Ugh, who is so cool that it’s heart-wrenching?” King…if you want a good husband, don’t choose Bihn or Buhn…

    I sat listening to Buhn and his friends singing away, Duen didn’t stop eating. No, I should say everyone was eating non-stop. Right now, Tang has passed out; he ate so much his stomach got hard.

    Ha ha.

    “Come on, I’ll sing a funny song for you.”

    What kind of song, is there anything worse than ‘Grilling Snails’? This is supposed to be a welcome party for your sister-in-law, not a village festival.

    “Bohn, eat this, it’s super delicious, drink up.” The idiot came over holding four skewers of barbecue for me. Don’t they have a plate or something? What if you trip and the skewers stab me in the throat?

    “Feed me.” I opened my mouth, and he pouted but complied…well, not really; he shoved half a skewer in, damn, almost stabbed my throat.

    “You look like a serial killer, ha ha ha.” He hurt me and then insulted me, brat.

    “You look like a criminal too.”

    “Me, a criminal? What for?”

    “You’re the worst kind.”

    “Mon dod tamol mae, pa pa, A pa lang mahalai” Ha, what the hell kind of slang is this? If I heard the last sentence right, it’s ‘A pa lang mahalai,’ right?

    “What does it mean, my dear friend?”

    “These guys are really annoying.”

    “I agree.”

    “Leave them be, today is their day.”

    “Yeah, that’s how it is with couples, always flaunting their love, walking arm in arm all day without ever pitying us singles. Do they know we secretly give them the middle finger when we see them together?” Don’t talk crap, you bastards. You guys have plenty of partners, especially you, Bom, you’ve got a collection for winter, summer, and rain.

    Give your whole life to me

    And I’ll give my whole life to you

    You’re my end and my beginning

    Even when I lose, I’m winning

    Because I give you all, all of me

    And you give me all, all of you, oh

    Damn, pretending to sing to cover up, making me think it was just noise, but you’ve prepared a sweet song for me, huh? Now that’s what a brother should do.

    “I brought you to meet my parents, you know what that means?” I took my lover’s hand and looked at it; his fingers are so slender and beautiful.

    “I can guess, but I’m not sure if I’m right.”

    “It means I’m very serious about you…and I won’t leave you.”

    “Just try leaving. You’ll die for sure.”

    “Ha ha.”

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 64: Family Day (2)

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 64: Family Day (2)

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 64: Family Day (2)

    [Bohn]

    “You know I’m fiercely protective of my sister.” Duen said with his arms crossed. Wow. Who wouldn’t see that you love and adore Daonuea from your expression.

    “I know, that’s why I’m trying to talk to you about it.” I think age isn’t the problem because Ben, my little brother, wouldn’t do anything harmful anyway. The only issue Duen might have is about losing his sister’s affection, oh well.

    “I’m protective of Daonuea! Very protective. I don’t want her to be anyone’s girlfriend at this age.” Wow, Duen, you’ve got a severe case of sister complex, this needs to be treated by coming to live with me soon.

    “Come on, one day she’ll have a boyfriend anyway.”

    “It’s too soon for that.”

    “How fast?”

    “I already told you, Ben and Dao are just in first grade.”

    “I told mom that age isn’t a problem because no matter what, Honey and I will be together forever. We’ll get married in my hometown, have four kids, named…well, we’ll think of names later.” My brother spoke, his hands under his chin, daydreaming.

    “Your brother…how far has he thought?”

    “I don’t know either, but he’s serious.” His room is filled with pictures of Daonuea, from the pillows, blankets, curtains, to every towel, all printed with her face. Soon he might open a gallery with her pictures. Uh, I had no part in this. I don’t know how or when he ordered them, but by the time I realized, his room was full of them.

    “Serious means what, like a kangaroo, Bohn?”

    “No…seriously”

    “Oh, okay…right. I’m serious.”

    “You won’t give up, will you?” My boyfriend crossed his arms, looking at Ben. The atmosphere now feels like a son-in-law arguing with his motherin-law. So, am I going to be Ben’s father or Daonuea’s? Wait, this is like my son and daughter marrying each other…but whatever, neither of them is really my child anyway.

    “Uh-huh.”

    “Do whatever you want, but if you are going to date my sister, wait until she’s eighteen.”

    “Hey, that’s eleven years.” I said, that’s like giving Ben eleven years to court Daonuea. Isn’t that too long? I don’t want to imagine my brother…loving her but with no relationship status, it’s painful.

    “Uh-huh, can you wait? If you can’t, it’s your problem because I have no stake in this.” Ugh, your attitude is so irritating, Duen.

    “Duen, calm down. Are you crazy? Who can wait that long?” Especially for a kid like Ben, their patience is almost non-existent…

    “I can wait.”

    “…you little brat.”

    “Wow, you’re determined, but during that time, you’re not allowed to do anything more than holding hands.” Duen said before tapping the little rascal’s chest with his fist.

    “Uh-huh, I promise.”

    “Promise, damn it, it’s not good for a man to go back on his word.” The fool raised his pinky finger, are you a kid or what…but I like it.

    It’s cute.

    “Uh!” Ben nodded in understanding, linking his pinky with the other’s.

    “Are you serious or hoping he’ll give up on chasing Dao because of impatience…” “Heh.” Evil…

    “I’m here!” The main topic of our conversation ran over with a bright smile. I believe if Daonuea grows up, she’ll definitely be beautiful because even now, you can see hints of it from afar…tough luck for the little brother.

    “What should we play next?”

    “I wants to ride the duck.”

    “Sure, but this time, I have to ride with you.”

    “Okay!”

    After agreeing, the four of us turned to look for the duck ride. This is clearly a family day, only missing Duen sleeping with me.

    “Duen, are you coming to sleep at my condo today?” I turned to ask him; he was pointing out different fish to Daonuea. Hey…that’s a water bottle.

    “No, in a few days, I’ll move in with you anyway. Can’t I stay with my sister for now?” He must think I’m clingy…well, it’s true.

    “Then bring Daonuea too, your parents aren’t home anyway, right?” Duen said both are on their honeymoon in some country whose name I can’t remember; I just know there was news about a war there recently. I really don’t understand this family’s thinking.

    “Yeah, with mom and dad away, I have to watch the house.”

    “Then I’ll sleep at your place.” Ben looked up and gave me a thumbs-up. Honestly, I and the fool don’t want to play, but it’s not right to let the kids ride the duck alone. So now we’re sitting with the kids on our laps, and you can probably guess who’s sitting with whom.

    “Crazy. No way.”

    “Why not? Don’t you feel sorry for me and Ben? We’re alone with no one to cook for us.” The sly one turned with raised eyebrows, but when I winked at him, he went back to his innocent look. I really like your cunning intelligence, truly my son.

    “Your parents aren’t home either?” Ugh, this is the kind of face I wanted to see, Duenhaw idiot mode, easier to fool than a three-year-old, heh heh.

    “Uh, right, Ben?” The truth is…everyone at my house is here, even Buhn is here. I don’t know what got into him that he wanted to come home. He’s been holed up in the kitchen all day, having Dad teach him how to cook from morning till night.

    “Right, huh?”

    “This morning, we had instant noodles…”

    “Yeah, yeah, meeting siblings like Bohn and Ben…”

    “Not filling and not tasty at all, gave me a stomachache too…” Good job, son, well, in this world, there are hunters and the hunted, it’s just bad luck for siblings Dao and Duen to have to deal with this.

    “What flavor did you eat, Ben?”

    “Uh…what was it, um, Little Elephant.”

    “Oh no, that’s so pitiful, Mom, can’t we let Dad sleep at home? To the point of boiling Little Elephant to eat?”

    “Better not…I know you’re lying.” Duen turns to me and says this in the last sentence, caught me red-handed.

    “Wow, whatever.”

    “But I’ll make dinner for you to eat anyway.”

    “That’s the spirit.”

    “Look at that! That’s the happy family we saw earlier!!” Oh, those are the two moms we saw before, aren’t they?

    “Quick, give me the binoculars! I want to check out Dad’s eggs!” Dad, you mean me, right? I hear Duen laughing quietly, well, wait a minute, you.

    “No way! I’m checking out Mom’s eggs.” What, how dare you look at my wife’s reserved items, I’ll crash the boat.

    “You manatee! Send them over!”

    “No!” They tugged at each other until the boat rocked, not that they’re light either. Should I help by throwing Duen’s Horizon slippers for them to hold onto?

    “Hey, hey.”

    “Stay still, you…let’s look with one eye each. You take the right, I’ll take the left.” They agreed and split sides just like that, huh? They can share that too?

    “Damn…that’s epic.”

    “Yeah…look between his legs…the zipper is so beautiful.” I immediately closed my legs even though Ben was sitting on them; can you still see?

    “No, damn it, wow, the son is quite handsome too.” The person sitting on my lap jumped, how do you like it, bastard? You laugh at me, now you get a taste of your own medicine.

    “Yeah, the daughter is cute too. Should we go get our uteruses removed tomorrow?”

    “Don’t remove it yet. We need to keep it for future generations to see what a uterus looks like.” Does that mean there won’t be women in the future?

    “Yeah, we’ll go up to the golden pole studded with diamonds together, sob.”

    “Don’t cry, we still like seeing guys together anyway.” After saying that, they picked up some book to read, what is it…oh…yaoi manga.

    I didn’t know about these things before, I only learned about them recently, probably around the first year when I met King. Phii Kamfah gave us these books to read, saying, ‘These books are good for the heart, young men. They are the good teachings of the world. More than half of the world has experienced and read these books! You guys should read them to learn how to live in this world correctly…read them! They will enlighten you, and you won’t want those monkeys as wives anymore!’. At that time, me and Boss had nothing else to do, so we each picked up a book to read. As soon as we read, oh, you bastards, we almost couldn’t throw them away fast enough. I was shocked from the cover with two guys on it. Back then, I didn’t want to read…but now, I guess I’ll have to look for a couple of books to prepare for something.

    “What are those two saying, mom?” Daonuea looked up to ask her brother. It seems she’s gotten used to calling Duen “mom”. Ben is the same, but he doesn’t call me “dad” that often, mostly when he’s in front of his Honey.

    “Uh…don’t mind them. Look at that fish, it’s so beautiful.” Duen changed the subject, pointing at something on the water’s surface. It was yellow, slender, a fish without a tail…wait, that’s…

    “Duen…that’s corn.”

    “Oh, really? Whatever, what do you want to eat today?” The other scratched his cheek to hide his embarrassment. Want to eat something, huh…

    “I want to eat everything you make.”

    “Father, you’re so good at cooking.”

    “Actually…I want you to teach me how to cook.”

    “That would be good-”

    “Teach me too! / Teach me too!” Both kids raised their hands above their heads. This is straight out of the happy family handbook, the mom teaching the dad and the kids to cook, wow, my heart…just thinking about it feels warm and fuzzy.

    “Hmm, do the kids want to cook?” Duen asked the kids. I don’t know when we ended up in the middle of the pond; the two girls are gone. They made disappointed faces when they had to leave, haha.

    “Alright, I’ll teach you something simple then…what should we make?”

    “Something easy.” And if it takes a long time, even better. I like spending time with the family.

    “Pork, Cordon, Bleu, huh?” Excuse me…what is Pork Cordon Bleu? Why do Duenhaw and Daonuea look like they understand what this cheeky guy is talking about? Sheesh, I guess I need to learn a bit about menu items. Right now, I don’t understand what anyone is talking about, it’s pretty alienating.

    “Pork wrapped with cheese?” Just say pork wrapped with cheese. Why make it sound fancy?

    “Yep! Let’s make it.” My little brother grabbed Duen’s arm and blinked cutely, which is cute, but somehow I can’t feel happy about it, oh…because he’s messing with my partner.

    “Dao also wants to try making it.”

    “Ugh. Alright, it shouldn’t be hard, we’ll look up the recipe online.” Duen nodded, grabbing his phone to check something, which means he’s probably never made it either.

    “…!”

    “Want anything else to eat?” He asked while still looking at the screen of his phone, from what I can see, there isn’t much in the fridge at my condo, but I’ll have to stop to buy some stuff on the way back…you’re not coming home, Duen, heh.

    “Squid, please.” Daonuea waved her hand, making a gesture similar to Ben but cuter, this kid is really adorable, no wonder she’s going to be my future sister-in-law.

    “Fried sausage?”

    “Yes!” Oh. I thought squid referred to actual squid, so it’s not that, huh…oh, is that what it is, the one I often see in Ben’s Japanese dishes, where they cut the sausage at the end into slits, and when fried, it spreads out like squid tentacles. I’ve never made it, it looks too easy, not challenging enough.

    “Sure.”

    “Lots, please!”

    “Okay, what does Bohn want to eat?” After noting down what the kids wanted, she looked up to ask me, she really is a good wife. Not like that Boss, who expects her husband to cook for her.

    “Something easy, ah, I want to make it with the kids.” And something that doesn’t involve knives, I don’t want them to cut themselves, blood is a big deal for kids. I don’t want anything to happen to them.

    “How about bacon and egg cups? They’re very easy.”

    “Uh-huh.”

    We took the kids on a few more rides before heading back because the kids wanted to cook quickly, and as I mentioned, my fridge was empty. Now, the four of us are at a supermarket near the amusement park.

    …so crowded, damn.

    It must be a sale period, everyone looks so intense. Aunties, uncles, please, they’re just grabbing things before you, not stealing your husbands. I’ll name this CHAPTER, “The Fierce Battle for Supermarket Deals.” Housewives are hardcore creatures…

    “Dad, can you lift me up? I wants to sit in the cart.” I nodded and placed her in the child’s seat. Don’t worry about the little rascal being upset for not sitting; he doesn’t like to sit anyway, he likes to walk.

    “Hey, Ben, watch out for the carts.”

    “Uh.”

    “Hold my hand.” Duen took my brother’s hand, and we walked together. I pushed the cart behind them. Earlier, the little rascal almost got hit by an auntie’s cart; she was so focused on the discount section, pushing her cart at Formula One speed. I understand she’s in a hurry, but…if she hits my wife or kids, I’ll really slap some sense into her.

    “Where are we going first, mom?” Every time these pronouns are used, I can’t help but smile. Can I adopt her and Ben as my children, ha ha ha?

    “Hmm…let’s see. What do we need to buy? Pork shoulder, eggs, ham, cheese breadcrumbs, bacon, do you want French fries and salad too?” “Yes!”

    “Then we’ll need to buy French fries, corn, carrots, salad greens, and peas.” After saying that, he led me to the fresh food section. The rascal looked around with interest; he doesn’t come to places like this often because usually, when mom cooks, she likes to go shopping alone.

    “Mom, the meat is over there.”

    “Pork neck…pork neck, here it is, yay, it’s on sale for thirty percent off.” Duen smiled happily; this must be what they call the joy of housewives.

    “Dad, can you help me down? I wants to go buy vegetables.”

    “Is Daonuea going alone?”

    “Yes, Dao wants to choose them, do you want to come see Dao choose, dad?”

    “I would love to, Duen, I’ll go with Daonuea.” I turned to tell the other one, who was busy choosing ham and bacon while still holding onto the little rascal’s hand.

    “Ugh, what kind of ham do you want, Ben?”

    “Uh…the delicious kind…”

    “Very helpful, you crazy kid.” He pushed Ben’s head down while laughing, now that Daonuea isn’t around, he’s being nice, isn’t he…

    “Mom said we have to buy carrots, peas, and salad greens, where are they…there they are!” As soon as she finished speaking, the little girl ran straight to her target, very quickly.

    “You’re good at this.” I praised her when I saw how adeptly she chose the fresh vegetables, even checking them over. I can’t do it to this extent. I usually just pick what looks fresh. I don’t have such a selection method.

    “Who taught you?”

    “Mommy and Mom.” That would be Duen’s mom, huh?

    “And do you remember how to choose each one?”

    “Nope, I only remember the ones I like.”

    “But you like to eat everything.”

    “Yeah, heh heh.” Adorable.

    After getting the vegetables we needed, Dao and I walked back to Duen, who was done too. Ben looked happy, hugging a big bag of ham, poor little kid…

    “I’m going to give some to Dorton to eat too!” Uh, do you remember Dorton, Ben’s new friend? He’s still feeding it…in the morning, this cheeky kid sticks Dorton into the food, at night, he washes it in the sink, and late at night, he sleeps with it on the bed, please…

    “Who is Dorton, a friend?”

    “Uh-huh.”

    “Daonuea never told me there’s a friend named Dorton in class.”

    “Dorton doesn’t go to school.”

    “Why not?”

    “Dorton is a spoon.”

    “…” The listeners’ eyes widened in astonishment. Everyone was stunned, even Boss was shocked when I told the mischievous wife that my brother was raising a spoon that doesn’t speak human language, ‘blah blah, blah blah, giggle, Mommy’s spoon, blah blah…your brother is very strange. No, all your siblings are strange…’ If there wasn’t a translation at the end, I’d think you were messing with me.

    “…It’s a child’s imagination. We can’t say anything about it, right?” The fool ran his hand through his hair as if he had nothing else to say. See, my brother has a high imagination, right? I’m stunned, bastard, hehe.

    “Do you want to meet Dorton? He’s cute.”

    “Uh…”

    “Let’s go to my house today instead of the condo.”

    “Don’t try to drag me to your place. I can see through that.”

    “Not even a bit.”

    “Okay.”

    “What a lovely family.”

    An old woman spoke up. She wasn’t far from us; I’ve noticed her looking at us for a while now, smiling and laughing. ‘Family’, huh…

    “Thank you.” I bowed slightly. Duen had an awkward expression, not knowing how to deny it. If he were to say it’s not a family, he couldn’t because Dao is his sister, and Ben is my brother. No need to deny it, it’s settled.

    “So cute, let grandma take a closer look. Hmm…the girl looks like her mom, the boy like his dad.” She bent down to look at Daonuea and Ben. How could they not look alike? They share the same genes.

    Ha ha.

    “Well, it’s just…”

    “Thank you.” I quickly interjected when I saw the person next to me about to object. There’s no harm in letting her think that way.

    “Love each other for a long time, okay? Wow…both of you are so handsome. Did grandma guess right who’s the dad and who’s the mom?” “If you think this one is the dad, then you’re right.” The rascal pointed at me, and Daonuea nodded in agreement. Good job, kids, Bohn will buy you toys.

    “I knew it. This one looks like a homemaker.”

    “Ha ha ha.” I couldn’t help but laugh at the term ‘homemaker’. Honestly, although Duen isn’t as tall as me, he’s still quite tall, nearly 180 cm. No, wait, he’s over 180 now, I remember him bragging about growing taller for a while. How did you grow, you should have stopped growing long ago, you’ll be too tall if you keep growing.

    “You’re quiet now.” The other lightly hit my shoulder. He probably wanted to hit harder but couldn’t because the kids were watching.

    “Don’t hit me.” I pretended to be in a lot of pain to tease him.

    We stood chatting with grandma a bit longer before I excused myself because I had to go back to cooking, we bought quite a lot of stuff too. When it came time to pay, me and Duen split the bill in half. Initially, I wanted to pay it all myself, but he wouldn’t let me, saying he felt it was too much, what for, I’m your boyfriend, man.

    “Do you clean this place yourself?”

    “Nope.”

    “I knew it…it’s spotless.” Duen said as we walked in. How could it not be clean when my mom hires a maid to clean every week? Honestly, I could clean it myself, but I never have the time.

    “Cook, cook!” The kids ran to hug Duen’s legs on both sides, he smiled at them before walking into the kitchen like that, looking comical as he had to lift the kids with each step. The kids were laughing, it was like they were on some kind of amusement ride. Being a good husband, I followed my wife carrying the groceries, not forgetting to snap some photos for keepsakes

    (?).

    “Let’s do the pork wrapped in cheese first, Bohn, grab some pork loin.” I went to get it for him. We decided to work on the table because the kitchen counter didn’t have enough space for the four of us.

    “Now look…it says here to slice the pork loin into slices about two centimeters thick…who’s going to measure that, let’s just cut as we like, oh, there’s a note here too…you can use a hammer to tenderize and enlarge the pieces…Bohn, do you have a meat hammer?”

    “I do.” I fetched all the tools he needed, my kitchen is well-equipped, I must say. I didn’t buy them myself though, my mom did.

    “I’ll hammer it, heh heh.”

    “You violent kid…no way, you’ll hurt yourself.” I said, picking up the hammer and looking at the meat thoughtfully, wondering how to do it. I don’t even know how to hammer it.

    “Hey, I haven’t even cut it yet.”

    Hammer, hammer.

    Let’s just do it.

    Oh, really…

    “Enough, both father and son, just wait to wrap it up.” We nodded sheepishly. What, want to cut, want to hammer. Don’t you understand, violence and masculinity go hand in hand?

    “Um…this thickness is good.”

    I really don’t want to say this, but I’ve been watching Duen cut that piece of pork for half an hour now with the kids, and it’s making my hands itch to cut it myself.

    “Daonuea, Ben, do you want to cut some too?” I bent down to ask the kids sitting on the table, looking at my lover to see if he would turn around. “Yes! / Yes!” Both spoke so loudly that I had to shush them with my finger. They nodded understandingly and lowered their voices. Okay…Duen still hasn’t turned around.

    “Then listen to daddy’s plan…heh.”

    “Mom, I want to cut it too.” Daonuea started following the plan. If it were me and the rascal, we definitely wouldn’t succeed with this cuteness, but trust me, if it’s Daonuea…there’s no resistance left.

    “No, you might cut your hand with the knife.” He showed the sharpness of the knife.

    “It won’t cut, we have plastic knives.” I pointed to the plastic knives for kids that my mom bought because they were on sale. Finally, they’ll get some use.

    “Huh-”

    “Please, please.” She moved to hug Duen’s arm from the other side of the table. Great job, my dear, Duen will definitely give in, he can’t resist Daonuea’s cuteness.

    “Well…fine.”

    “Yay!” The three of us cheered happily. We high-fived when the mission succeeded. Wow…working with kids isn’t always bad. I think it’s the best, hee hee.

    “Don’t cut too thin, and be careful with your hands.” Duen said when he saw the rascal start to cut near his fingers. I handed Daonuea a black knife and gave Ben a pink one. As I’ve said, my brother loves watching Mai’s Little Pony, so he likes pink as much as white. As for Dao…she said she likes black, it’s an odd contrast.

    “Is this thin enough, mom?” Daonuea held up the pork to show. Duen nodded with a smile. If you let us help from the start, it would have been done long ago. Why sit here cutting for half an hour, Bohn said it’s still not thin enough.

    “See, I told you the kids would be fine, ouch!” I cried out when I felt the cold metal touch my skin, and suddenly, the pain started to shoot to my fingertips, damn…

    “Yeah, the kids are fine. It’s you who got hurt.”

    “Hiss…damn, that’s deep.”

    “Does it hurt? I tried to be as gentle as possible.”

    “Forget it, move on to the next step…”

    “This conversation somehow sounds erotic, I don’t know why.” “How? Go watch cartoons with Daonuea, I’ll call you when we’re done.” Duen waved them off, he’s bandaging my wound right now, the knife cut was pretty deep.

    “Ha ha ha!” The cheeky kid ran out, before leaving the kitchen, he turned back with a sly smile and mouthed slowly and clearly but silently, ‘Do whatever you want, take your time, I’ll be with my honey,’ oh that little rascal.

    “You’re really careless. You don’t even watch yourself.” The idiot furrowed his brows and scolded. I was leaning with one arm on the table, and he was standing in front of me.

    “Come on, I got a bit carried away.” I brushed it off, the truth is I was too busy looking at him to notice the knife in my hand. This isn’t the first time I’ve been cut by a knife, I could bandage it myself, but with my boyfriend here, I might as well use his services.

    “Ouch! I feel the pain for you.” He said after looking at the wound.

    “You feel the pain for me, huh? Do you love me that much?”

    “…”

    “Come on, you love me a lot, don’t you?” I pulled him closer and loosely wrapped my arms around his waist. The person being hugged didn’t respond but looked down at the floor, oh, damn, Duen, you’re going down.

    “…”

    “Hmm, what do you say?” Seeing he didn’t answer, I nuzzled against his cheek, his cheek was so soft, the faint scent from him was driving me crazy.

    “Stop playing around, we won’t finish cooking in time.” As he said this, he tried to push himself out of my embrace, dream on, you idiot, heh heh.

    “Answer me first, and I’ll let you go. Do you love me a lot?” I pressed my forehead against Duen’s. We were so close I could feel his warm breath. “I love you as much as you love me…” Duenhaw answered in a whisper so soft it was almost a murmur, his answer made me smile.

    “Really? As much as I love you? I love you so much, man, I love you to the max.” I rubbed my forehead against his. At this point, I didn’t care about dinner anymore, let the kids watch cartoons.

    “Yeah, I love you as much as you love me…”

    “Such sweet talk, heh heh.” As soon as I finished the sentence, I leaned in to press my lips against his, exploring with my tongue. Duenhaw seemed slightly surprised by my action but didn’t stop me. Seeing that he wasn’t resisting, I tightened my embrace, pulling him even closer to me.

    …He’s not good at kissing.

    Of course, how could he be good when Duen had never kissed anyone before he met me? But I like him this way. He looks awkward. Clumsy.

    …Cute.

    “Uh, that’s enough. We haven’t even made dinner yet.” He spoke softly when I pulled my lips away, his face red with embarrassment, cheeks flushed…so damn cute.

    “Forget it.” I bent down to nibble on his soft cheek, while at the same time, I slid my hand under his thin shirt to feel his smooth skin.

    “Ah…Bohn, don’t, Ben and Dao are here.” His voice trembled, was he scared or embarrassed?

    “If they weren’t here, what would you do?”

    “I didn’t mean that at all, uh, don’t lick.”

    “Heh heh.”

    “Enough, you bastard!” He shouted and pushed my face away hard. Ouch, why so forceful?

    “Wow, it’s just a little kiss, I’m your boyfriend, you know?”

    “A little, my ass.” The person in front of me made an annoyed face, grabbing my finger and pressing hard. Argh, damn! That’s the finger that got cut!

    “Ouch, that hurts my wound!” I groaned, in reality, it didn’t hurt that much, but I was just acting to see if Duen would have a good way to make amends…ahem, good in an adult sense.

    “Oh.”

    “Duen, I’m really hurt…” I said, looking at him with a pained expression. I’m not lying, it does hurt, just not that much, hee hee.

    “Sorry!”

    I was about to curse but had to shut up and freeze when the other kissed my finger. He didn’t linger, pulling back quickly before I could recover from my shock, then ran out of the kitchen. Hey…

    “Get better soon, you jerk.”

    “Come here so I can kiss you properly!”

    “Dad, what’s wrong? Why do you look so grumpy?”

    Daonuea asked after observing my face for a long time. Now we’ve returned to the family B.D. period and are cooking again. The number of people is still four, the same place, but what’s different is the menu and my mood; it doesn’t know the word “stuck” or what! You make others crave it and then leave; that’s a real sin, you know, Duen, here, chop the pork!

    “Will you help your dad, then?”

    “Of course, I will! Tell me what to do, I am ready to do anything!” Playing along, huh?

    “Huh-”

    “Dad, your wound hurts!” Before I could even trick the kid, Duen interrupted with a sly grin aimed at me. Don’t give me that grin, you bastard, I’m only mad at you for two seconds, come apologize to me.

    “Oh, no worries, I will blow a magic spell on it, poof! It’s healed!” She blew on my finger, and I noticed some saliva, but whatever, everyone in this house is so lovable, aren’t they?

    “Thanks, the spell really works, the pain’s gone.” I looked at the wound, pretending to be surprised, and the little rascal next to me pouted when I did that, probably jealous.

    “Ha ha.”

    “After laying out the bacon, we crack the eggs like…this.” The chef finished his sentence by cracking an egg into the mold. Now we’re making the last dish, cheese-wrapped pork and fried sausage. It’s pretty fun, Ben and Dao have been laughing all along.

    “Wow, Duen’s egg looks beautiful!” The brat said when he saw the fool’s work. From his expression, he probably doesn’t know that “egg” has another meaning.

    “…”

    “Why?”

    “Nothing.” The complimented one dismissed it, blushing a little. Blushing just because a kid says that? Isn’t that too easy? It took me so long to even get a blush.

    “My egg is prettier. And bigger too.” I proudly declared, sticking out my chest. This is one of the few things I’m good at. Not for any big reason, just that mom used to make me crack eggs all the time. If they weren’t pretty, she wouldn’t accept them. Out of regret, I tried my best to make them as beautiful as possible, and somehow I became an egg-cracking expert. “Let’s see, oh! Really, it is!” My daughter clapped her hands, and naturally, the protective Duen had to…

    “Well, mine is just okay. Yours is way prettier.”

    “You’re lying.”

    “Then look.”

    I’ll tell you it’s long, one person doesn’t agree. The other one likes to tease and provoke. Both viewers have no idea that they are the ones fueling Duen’s anger, excellent. I really like it.

    “Simple Ink, what’s this?”

    “Try this, Honey, this piece was made by me.” my younger brother said, scooping a piece of egg-wrapped pork for Daonuea. That sly one, that’s mine, I remember, I even came up with the Thai name for you, Ben…you liar.

    “Duen, feed me too.” I looked up at him, he was eating bacon, chewing loudly, you’re good at this.

    “Have you no hands?”

    “My finger hurts.” I pretended to look sad again.

    “You brat, open your mouth!” My life is really happy, hehe.

    I ate my meal happily, but every party must end. Now Duen and Dao are about to leave, why so soon? It’s only 9 PM, can’t you stay for another…ten hours?

    “Really not staying here?” I grabbed his hand, this scene feels familiar, like we’ve been through this before.

    “Yeah.”

    “Stay, I want to sleep with you.”

    “You’re breaking my heart, Bohn.” he lightly tapped my shoulder.

    “It’s okay, it’s just your own boyfriend breaking it.”

    “Pfft!”

    “Stay here, I don’t want you and Dao sleeping at home alone, I’m worried.” That’s true, my boyfriend is so naive, when it comes to fighting, don’t even mention it, he’s terrible at it. If a thief breaks in, what can Daonuea do?

    “If you’re so worried, why don’t you go sleep in front of my house?” Duen raised his eyebrows, teasingly, don’t challenge me, do you think I won’t dare?

    “Really? Let’s go.” I pretended to walk to pack my clothes but the person behind held my arm back. I told you not to challenge me, I’ll go for real.

    “Crazy, there are a lot of mosquitoes in front of my house, you’ll get malaria and die.”

    “Then let me sleep inside.” I pouted, furrowing my brows into a small knot. “No, I’ll be living with you in a few days anyway. Don’t be so needy.” he poked his finger between my eyebrows to make them relax. Needy? That word shouldn’t apply to someone like me, use the word ‘self-indulgent’ instead, it’s not nice.

    “Missing my left nut. We’ve never been apart for a moment.”

    “Don’t know…I miss you all the time.”

    “Ugh, I’m going to vomit, I’m leaving.”

    “One last kiss, quick.”

    “You bastard, you lunatic, you with smudgy eyes, you beardless goat, you wild rooster, you two-toned dog balls…why am I even cursing at you, we’ll meet in two days.” After saying that, he tiptoed up to plant a kiss on my cool lips.

    “Ugh, love you.”

    “Honey and I have to pretend not to see this, right?”

    “Yeah, right, hah.”

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME

  • MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 63: Family Day (1)

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 63: Family Day (1)

    MYENGINEER, CHAPTER 63: Family Day (1)

    [Duenhaw] Ping!

    Damn Bohn: I’m at the shop already.

    “Wow, you got there fast.” I muttered to myself, just finishing combing Daonuea’s hair. You said you were at home a few minutes ago, how fast were you driving, you bastard?

    “Has dad arrived?”

    “Yes. Shall we go then?” I bent down to ask my little sister, and when she nodded, we held hands and walked out of the house.

    Bohn and I had planned to take the kids for a haircut and then head to an amusement park. It wasn’t out of any sudden burst of energy, but it started because my dad and mom went on their honeymoon. Do you know where my dad took my mom? To a country at war. Initially, I opposed it because I had just seen news about people dying there, but my dad said,

    ‘Let me and your mother go, Daonuea, last night I watched a Korean drama with Jung-ki, and after watching it, I wanted to take my beloved to experience that atmosphere. It must be super romantic…From now on, I’ll call my wife ‘Dr. Kang,’ and you my dear wife Fon must call me ‘Big Boss,’ understand, Dr. Kang? Saranghae.’ After saying that, he made a small heart shape with his thumb and index finger for mom. I hadn’t watched that series, but I saw Ting sitting alone, smiling and laughing, probably having a lot of emotions, haha.

    “Are we waiting for someone?”

    “Waiting for dad to pick us up.”

    “Oh, is he coming back to get us? Didn’t he just say he arrived?”

    “Oh, right, I forgot you have Supachai now.” I’m crazy, but I can’t help it, I’ve caught the bug, and it’s all because of that damn Bohn.

    “Daonuea, sit in the front.” I lifted my little sister into the front seat before we set off. The barbershop where we’re taking the kids is near the amusement park, it’s Bohn’s regular place. I don’t really know about famous or trendy shops. Most of the time, I get my hair cut close to home…my hair is getting long too, let’s get a cool haircut, maybe a barcode style…

    “When is mom going to follow dad?”

    “Uh, Dao…we’re moving.”

    “Oh, right, moving.”

    “Probably three more days.” Talking about this makes me feel down. Why don’t my parents ever seem to care about their son? The other day, I was so tense when I told them I wanted to move in with Bohn, thinking I’d get scolded or questioned a lot, but no, my mom just said it was up to me. My dad said, “Huh! Finally, my son is going to be a man! We should close the street for a water party!” What the hell?

    “This must be the store…” I looked at the sign, ‘K.mip’, the owner’s name is Mip? I’ve seen shops use ‘K.’ to mean ‘Khun’ (Mr./Ms.), so this must be ‘Khun Mip’. That point looks a bit strange, though.

    Forget it.

    “Daonuea’s here! Hello, mom.” The kid, Ben, ran to my little sister. He really hasn’t changed, still annoying. Just because he’s been quiet, doesn’t mean he’s stopped flirting with my sister. He’s playing it cool to chase after Daonuea at school, this little schemer! If I hadn’t gone to bring stuff to my sister at school, I wouldn’t have seen it, huh? His personality is just like his father, no mistake!! Stay ten meters away from my sister, you little Ben! “Yeah.” After saying that, he carried Daonuea to the sofa. There aren’t many people in the shop; Bohn said there are fewer customers in the morning…what?

    “What’s this? Why did you say that to your kid?” The savage went to carry his brother to sit next to him. Are you that dressed up to make women who pass by on bikes turn their heads and get hit by cars, you sinner?

    “He’s flirting with my sister.”

    “How do you know? Did you see it?”

    “Yeah, with my own two eyes, take your son away, you bastard.” When I went, he was writing ‘love’ in big letters on the board, with a rose in his mouth, doing the moonwalk to Daonuea’s table, damn!!! Where did the shy kid from that day go? You must be a good dancer, your ass was sticking out so much!!

    “My kid is like that, too. Ben will be upset if you say that, he’s already sensitive.” The person talked about pretended to look sad, lowering his eyes. Huh!! This mischievous, cunning, cheeky kid!! You might not know what that means, it means pretending + acting innocent + faking it + being a show-off. I don’t know how Phii Boss put those words together, but I like it, it’s so cool!

    “That’s his problem.”

    “Oh well, I forgot to tell you, I’m getting a haircut today too.”

    “Yeah, me too.” After saying that, I grabbed a magazine next to me and placed it on my sister’s lap. Daonuea, knowing what to do, immediately opened it to the hairstyle trends page. Whose little sister is this?

    “What style are you going to cut?” Bohn asked, doing the same as me. Finally, I understand why he has a little brother…for stuff like this, truly profound.

    “Hmm…I don’t know, something handsome so girls will look at me.”

    “Then let’s cut this style.”

    “Where?” I looked up at the hairstyle he mentioned, squinting to see properly. The light was in my eyes…huh.

    “Pineapple style? …If I cut my hair like that, I’d never dare to leave the house.” On the picture, there was a caption, “Collection of the coolest hairstyles for young men.” Young man my foot, stay at home if you’re going to be young like that, don’t face the world, I beg you.

    “It’s fine. No one would look at you…except me.”

    “I’m asking seriously. If I really get this haircut, would you still love me?”

    “I would.”

    “Then I’ll get it, I’ll take this style-”

    “Calm down…I was kidding.”

    “Hah, and you said you’d still love me.” I stuck my tongue out at the liar, not to mention sweet words, just seeing my reflection in his eyes made me laugh. The vibe isn’t right, “Daonuea, which style do you want?”

    “Will I get my hair done too?”

    “Uh-huh, which style should I get?” I turned to ask my lover, he might know which style is cuter…wait, I have some fashion sense too.

    “Let her choose for herself, Dao, which style do you want, my dear?” The other person bent down to ask his daughter…his daughter? No, no, Daonuea is my parents’ daughter!!

    “Um…I don’t know, they all look pretty, which style should I get, Ben?” Why ask that kid? See how he’s grinning now. Doing this will make him think we’re interested, Dao!

    “It doesn’t matter which style, they all look the same.”

    “Oh-”

    “They’ll all be cute anyway.”

    “Ah…you.” I was about to curse, but Bohn quickly put his hand over my mouth.

    “Shh, don’t curse, the kids are still young.” Forget it! He’s teasing my sister. Don’t you see that!? Bohn must have taught him this, or Ben learned from when Bohn teased my hair, these siblings…

    “Ha!”

    We didn’t wait long before it was our turn. I and Bohn sent Daonuea and Ben to get their hair cut first. They’re cute, the female employee is very kind. She chatted and played with the kids to distract Ben, she’s really good…

    “You, why did you say there would be fewer people in the morning?” I’ve been thinking about what he said since then, but I still don’t get it. It can’t mean that the sun is too hot so people don’t want to come, right?

    “Oh, about that…yeah, it’s time, you’ll see soon enough.” He answered while looking at the clock on his phone screen, 9:59 AM. Why? What’s about to happen?

    “Time for what?”

    “He’s coming.”

    “Who?”

    “The shop owner.” Just as I was about to ask why it matters that the shop owner is coming, or if he’s very handsome, probably not, otherwise, the place would be packed like Brother Ta’s shop. Before I could continue questioning, the sound of the door opening rang out as the time on the phone changed.

    10:00 AM.

    Ding!

    “Hel-loooooo, the big brother is here, kids, any heads need fixing? You two, come on, I’ll cut your hair well, my dear! Oh, isn’t that Bohn? Why didn’t you call to tell me you were coming? I would’ve come earlier, you know the time very well, don’t you?” I stared at the newcomer in shock…my God, what is that, is he really the shop owner? What’s with that outfit, red, yellow, green pants, a Teletubbies pattern shirt, hair shaved down to two buns with red bows, and is that an elephant trunk hanging around his neck? Where did you get that from? From elephant ivory poachers in the mangroves or what? And what are those shoes, why are they like that, any higher and they’d be skyscraper heels, right?

    Sorry, this is Bangkok, not Shinjuku…

    “Hello, Phii Fix.”

    “Oh, it’s been a while since we’ve met, huh? Is that the doctor’s wife Boss told me about?” What’s his relation with my professor? Looking closely, they do have something similar…not in appearance. I mean their taste.

    “Yes.”

    “My wife, hello.” I elbowed the person next to me after the first sentence. The second sentence, I turned to greet him. I hate, hate, hate that red bow of his!!

    “Wow, so handsome, I thought you’d be stunning, way ahead of your time.”

    “See, you got it, big brother.” Isn’t that right? That’s what everyone says, hee hee.

    “Heh heh.” Why? Why make that sound? Not satisfied, bastard? Just wait.

    “Wait a moment, I’ll come down to cut your hair. In the meantime, pick out your hairstyle.” After finishing his sentence, Phii Fix walked upstairs. Is he really the shop owner?

    “Who is he?” I asked quietly; after all, there are more than ten employees in the store. What if they all gang up on me?

    “Your Thai teacher’s relatives, that’s why.”

    “Huh?”

    “Customers don’t come in the morning because Fix comes around this time…he’s quite eccentric, his personality is like King and Boss combined, boom, it creates an unstoppable level of wildness that even King would surrender to.”

    “Uh…” I was speechless, looking up at the picture on the wall. How could he dare to put his own photo up there? And it’s as big as a desk, wow…a suit but with messy hair.

    Daonuea has finished her hair. She braided her hair all around her head. Oh, my heart, Phii Duen’s little sister, everything she does is cute, my heart is melting.

    Thud, thud, thud!

    “I’m here. Who’s cutting first?” If you’re going to run down the stairs that loudly, bro, wow…I thought you were fetching something, like an apron with your own face on it? What kind of person are you?

    “Duen, khrap.”

    “Oh, why? You can go first, I’m not in a rush.” It won’t take long, Ben was done in no time.

    “It’s not a big deal. I just don’t want you to wait.”

    “This is annoying, choose quickly. Otherwise, you’ll get the same hairstyle as me, come on, one, two…” No, no. I don’t want to look like you, sir!

    “This one!” I pointed randomly, but it looked decent at first glance. The shop owner chuckled before starting to cut. Daonuea and Ben ran over to watch from the chair next to me, very interested. Kids are like this, they like to watch anything, even if it’s not that interesting.

    “Wow, with this haircut, you look even more handsome, you bastard.”

    “Yeah. What kind of terrible haircut did you pick?”

    “I don’t know, I just pointed randomly.” I ran my hand through my new hairstyle, looking at myself in the mirror, my heart racing. I look damn handsome…honestly, not just being conceited.

    “Phii Fix, I’ll pay a thousand baht.”

    “What do you want me to do? I’ll take any job, I’m short on cash these days.”

    “Shave his head.” What’s with you, are you afraid girls will look at me or something…what, when the whole university looks at you, I don’t even scold you or tell you to shave your head.

    “For real? Sit down.”

    Squeak

    “Stop, Phii! I’m jealous, damn it, Bohn, hurry up and get cut, the kids are waiting.” I urged the other immediately, look at Phii Fix! He’s already opened the clippers.

    “What hairstyle do you want, little brother?”

    “Any style that’s more handsome than him.”

    “Alright.”

    More handsome than me? Impossible.

    I played with the kids. Not long after, Bohn finished his haircut, standing with his arms crossed, examining his new hairstyle. It’s not that impressive…just so-so. Not handsome at all. It just makes my heart beat faster.

    Ah…I misunderstood the shop’s name, K.mip. It’s not ‘Khun Mip’ but ‘Khmip’, um…I didn’t dare ask further where the inspiration for the shop’s name came from.

    “Are we in Thailand or hell?”

    “I’m starting to wonder the same thing.”

    “…It’s hot.”

    “Let’s take the kids under the shade.” Bohn pointed to the umbrella in front of the drink shop, that’s a good idea, we can buy some water too. Me and Ben are so thirsty. Look, their tongues are hanging out.

    “Where are you going?” I asked when I saw the other walking somewhere, damn it, I don’t know the way that well, caveman, you know?

    Hey.

    Not answering but smiling, what’s that about? Oh well, it’s your business.

    I led the kids to the drink shop’s front; there weren’t many people around. It’s not the school holiday for elementary or high school kids. Most of the people walking around were foreigners and working adults, giving the feeling of a private amusement park. That old man playing on the ride by himself was so wild, he even had his legs crossed, haha.

    “What kind of drink would you like?”

    “What do Dao and Ben want to drink?” Hiccup, it’s so hot I don’t want to do anything, Phii Duen just got back from Phu Yod Dao less than a week ago, why is the weather so different?

    “Som.”

    “Okay…water for me, please.”

    “Just a moment.” A moment here means less than a minute…wow, so fast, do you get employee evaluations? I’d give a full ten without deductions.

    “…and where did he go, feed…” I sipped from my glass as an action, looking around for the scoundrel, wondering if he got dragged away? I shouldn’t have cut that hairstyle, poor him…well. If that were true, I’d have been dragged away first. I mean, I’m more handsome than he is, hee-hee.

    “Exactly. My head is so hot.”

    “I feeling like I am about to faint.”

    “Calm down, kids, haha.” I chuckled softly when I saw what they were doing. Duenhaw and Ben were holding their foreheads with the back of their hands, pretending to faint, mouths mouthing ‘ow’ in pain. What’s hurting?

    Here I come!

    “I’ve been waiting here for ages. What took you so long!?..Ouch! It’s, hot, as, hell”

    “Hey, kid, don’t, talk, that, way…watch, your, language”

    “Sorry…but, it’s hot, and where did you go?”

    “I went to buy umbrellas so we wouldn’t get hot.” Bohn said before opening the umbrellas. There were two, but both had large ears as decorations, one with Mickey Mouse ears and the other with Minnie Mouse ears.

    “Wow, dad is the cutest!” Dao, don’t hug him! Don’t get too close to them, these siblings are not to be trusted!

    “Give dad a kiss on the cheek, you smart kid.” Here you go! But I’ll allow it…he ran to buy umbrellas, sweating profusely, hey, his face is even red.

    “Why didn’t you say so, we could have gone together.”

    “It’s far, didn’t want you to be in the sun for too long, you might get a tan.”

    “Care for others but not yourself, you idiot…are you hot? Your face is red.” I wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, then handed him some water to drink.

    “It’s just a little, I’m fine.”

    “Scream! Look at the happy family at four o’clock, they’re worth watching!!” One woman shook her friend’s shoulder to look at us. If I’m not mistaken, they should be over twenty.

    “Family? Not interesting at all, I’m only interested in boys.” The woman in the yellow shirt dismissed it before going back to reading the book in her hand. What’s that…Doujinshi, yaoi? What is a doujinshi, yaoi? What kind of book is it, and why does she look so excited reading it?

    “See!” The person in the green shirt pointed at us. I could pretend not to see, you know…

    “Come on, you said family? How can they have kids if they’re gay men?

    Are you high on seaweed or what, you little manatee?”

    “Look, duck, you see!” The other grabbed her friend’s shoulder to turn her towards us. Daonuea and Ben started looking over there with curiosity about who was talking. Of course, the duck and the manatee weren’t speaking quietly.

    “Look…scream!”

    “I told you a happy family is worth looking at.”

    “Huh!! I stood up for that, damn! So cute, they even have two kids together…damn, the parents are so handsome.”

    “The kids are good-looking too, you know!”

    “And who’s the dad, who’s the mom?”

    Let me answer in my head…Bohn is the mom, Phii Duen is the dad.

    “Sorry for only buying two umbrellas, that’s all they had.”

    “That’s enough. Buying four would be wasteful…you carry Ben, I’ll carry Dao.” I was about to lift Daonuea, but Ben dragged my sister away first. Plus, he opened the umbrella and walked ahead, hey, you bastard, that’s my sister! Where are you taking the inheritance of the Ratanamok House?!

    “I’ll go with Dao myself.” That damn kid shouted back as if reading my mind, wow, so disrespectful.

    “Hey, no!”

    “Let them.” Working as a team, huh, bastard?! And why are you holding my waist? It’s so hot, damn it.

    “Look, duck, I know who’s the dad and who’s the mom, I love it.”

    “You! They want to be together so much they let the kids hold umbrellas themselves?”

    “Yeah, that’s how it should be, kids, go play far away, go, my child, let the parents have some alone time, so cute. Look, they’re even holding each other’s waists.”

    “Are you doing this on purpose?” I made a face at the person next to me, you really like this service, huh? Where do you want to take the ratings, or do you want the whole world to know?

    “Yeah. You’re handsome, I don’t want anyone looking too long.”

    “They’re shipping us together.”

    “I’m watching, aren’t I?”

    “You’re jealous.” Before I had a boyfriend, I thought if a partner was jealous all the time like Bohn, it would be so annoying, but in reality…I secretly like that he’s like this, like that he cares and pays attention to my matters. What’s wrong with me, it’s like I have a bad habit.

    “Don’t you like it?”

    “Well…I don’t hate it.”

    “If you like it, just say you like it, huh.” Damn! I really hate your teasing voice, and are we going to stay here until the park closes? Ben has already taken my sister to Surat Thani…that little kid with a life on wheels!! Are you in a hurry, you bastard?!

    “Slow down, Dao!…phew, why do you have to walk so fast?” Ugh, it’s hard to keep up.

    “I’m just walking normally.”

    “…”

    “= _ =“ we’re going to fall!

    “Dad, I wants to play on that.” She pointed to one of the rides, it wasn’t very scary, just a small Viking ship that kids can ride.

    “Sure.” Bohn nodded. I didn’t mind since there wasn’t much of a queue, and we got our turn quickly. Great.

    “Honey, sit with Ben.” Bohn’s brother dragged my sister to sit at the far end and sat next to her. You’re so mean!

    “…”

    “Let the kids be.” He’s really protecting my sister! I wanted to bring her back but was afraid it would seem like I was too protective. So, throughout the ride, I didn’t say much. Well, except for ‘Hey, don’t!’ and ‘My sister!’ a few times.

    Okay, listen, here, you, little, shit…touch, her, again, and, I’LL KILL

    “It’s so fun.”

    “Daonuea, go throw the trash over there first.”

    “Should I go with you?”

    “No…” He asked my sister, but I was the one who answered. Then I whispered for her to go alone, it wasn’t far, so it should be fine.

    “You’ve been contradicting me all day, Duen.”

    “Uh-huh.”

    “You’re protective of your sister.”

    “Admit it.”

    “Oh. Why did you do that? Even if you object, the one who decides is still Daonuea.” That’s what I’ve been saying. You really are a matchmaker!

    “She’s still young.” I turned to face the other; Ben was looking but didn’t say anything, just crossed his arms and watched me and Bohn.

    “So what if she’s young?” Oh, damn, what can be done about it?

    “If she gets him, Daonuea would have her first boyfriend since elementary school…if others find out, they might not look at her favorably.” Am I too old-fashioned…but, but at this age, they are really kids, love isn’t necessary yet, is it?

    “No.”

    “How would they not look at her favorably when her first and last boyfriend is the same person?”

    “…” That sounds familiar…damn familiar.

    “The genes don’t lie, heh heh.”

    “Whether mom agrees or not, I’ll still pursue Honey.”

    Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

    “Let the kids be, come on, my sister is serious.”

     

    MY ENGINEER CHAPTERS HOME